consist_v of_o archbishop_n bishop_n chapter_n abbat_n dean_n provost_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n together_o with_o doctor_n of_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o also_o of_o the_o chief_a lord_n of_o france_n and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n council_n about_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil._n i_o say_v synod_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o act_n of_o appeal_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n a_o while_n after_o king_n lewes_n the_o eleven_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o all_o the_o university_n in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n as_o well_o to_o understand_v the_o purport_n of_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n as_o to_o give_v direction_n for_o the_o annates_fw-la of_o benefice_n say_v the_o author_n before_o allege_v before_o we_o leave_v france_n spâ—ine_n we_o will_v set_v down_o what_o a_o english_a historian_n say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n holâ—en_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o three_o â—â—4â—_n about_o that_o time_n say_v he_o eugenius_n pope_n of_o rome_n come_v into_o france_n out_o of_o the_o affection_n he_o bear_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n set_v up_o a_o general_a council_n aâ—_n rheims_n 19_o where_o he_o sit_v with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o bishop_n and_o noble_n there_o be_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n bring_v before_o he_o who_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n have_v seduce_v a_o great_a many_o by_o his_o trick_n and_o juggle_n 30_o spain_n can_v furnish_v we_o also_o with_o such_o like_a example_n and_o assure_v uâ—_n that_o when_o it_o please_v their_o king_n even_o lay_v man_n be_v admit_v into_o theiâ—_n counsel_n to_o have_v a_o deliberative_a voice_n there_o and_o to_o judge_v of_o matter_n 31_o this_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o six_o council_n of_o toledo_n 83._o hold_v under_o king_n chiutillaud_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o year_n 654._o where_o in_o the_o thirâ—_n chapter_n we_o read_v thus_o wherefore_o we_o decree_v and_o denounce_v with_o heart_n and_o mouth_n this_o sentence_n please_v to_o god_n &_o conformable_a to_o our_o king_n and_o do_v furthermore_o ordain_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o grandé_v and_o honourable_a person_n of_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o effect_n we_o find_v the_o eight_o council_n of_o toledo_n 184._o hold_v under_o king_n recessuinth_n and_o by_o his_o command_n subscribe_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o fifteen_o of_o his_o officer_n king_n eringus_n cause_v divers_a of_o his_o lord_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o twelve_o council_n of_o toledo_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 681â—_n and_o ordain_v they_o for_o judge_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n to_o consult_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v handle_v there_o to_o all_o who_o he_o make_v this_o exhortation_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n 374._o i_o do_v admonish_v and_o conjure_v you_o in_o common_a both_o you_o holy_a father_n &_o you_o right_a honourable_a of_o my_o royal_a court_n who_o we_o have_v choose_v to_o assist_v in_o this_o holy_a council_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o as_o you_o will_v answer_v at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n that_o without_o all_o favour_n or_o acceptation_n of_o person_n without_o any_o froward_a wrangle_n or_o â—esire_v of_o pervert_v the_o truth_n you_o treat_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o shall_v be_v propose_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o sound_a examination_n and_o that_o you_o express_v they_o with_o a_o more_o sound_a judgement_n his_o subscription_n to_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n have_v these_o word_n great_a good_a will_v accrue_v to_o our_o realm_n and_o people_n if_o these_o decree_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o they_o be_v make_v by_o our_o procurement_n so_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o our_o last_a law_n to_o the_o end_n that_o what_o the_o reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n have_v ordain_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o command_n may_v be_v defendeâ—_n by_o our_o edict_n all_o his_o courtier_n and_o officer_n be_v subsign_v to_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n 32_o the_o same_o form_n be_v observe_v in_o england_n 905._o for_o in_o the_o year_n 905._o king_n edward_n and_o plegmond_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assemble_v a_o great_a council_n of_o bishop_n abbat_n and_o other_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o englandâ—_n say_v matthew_n westminster_z 33_o in_o the_o year_n 1150._o king_n stephen_n have_v do_v what_o he_o will_v at_o york_n ult_n and_o the_o adjoin_a shire_n return_v towards_o the_o southern_a part_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n michael_n the_o archangel_n to_o keep_v a_o council_n at_o london_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n of_o england_n both_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n which_o be_v then_o vacant_a 34_o the_o year_n 1170._o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n two_o cardinal_n 2d_o albert_n and_o theodinus_n be_v send_v into_o france_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a who_o have_v call_v a_o great_a assembly_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o nobleman_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n they_o solemn_o admit_v he_o to_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o murder_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 35_o in_o the_o year_n 1190._o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n chancellor_n of_o england_n 14._o and_o lieutenant_n general_a of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o who_o be_v then_o at_o the_o war_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n call_v the_o bishop_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n together_o and_o present_v they_o upon_o the_o sudden_a with_o the_o inâ—strument_n of_o his_o legation_n he_o open_o declare_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n and_o insolency_n to_o be_v legate_n oâ—_n the_o see_v apostolic_a counsel_n 36_o come_v we_o back_o to_o the_o emperor_n there_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o othâ—_n the_o first_o who_o make_v up_o the_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o pope_n john_n of_o ecclesiastique_n and_o lay_v man_n of_o which_o rank_n these_o be_v name_v by_o luitprandus_n 11._o of_o the_o noble_n stephanus_n filius_fw-la johannes_n superista_fw-la demetrius_n meliosi_fw-la crescentius_n caballi_fw-la marmorei_fw-la johannes_n puisina_fw-la stephanus_n de_fw-fr musa_fw-la theodorus_n de_fw-fr rusina_n johannes_n de_fw-fr primicerio_n leo_fw-la de_fw-la camurzuli_fw-la ricardus_n petrus_n de_fw-fr canaperia_n benedictus_n &_o bulgaminus_fw-la his_o son_n of_o the_o communality_n peter_n imperiola_n with_o all_o the_o roman_a army_n and_o afterward_o by_o their_o unanimous_a advice_n the_o emperor_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o john_n and_o create_v leo_n in_o his_o stead_n by_o the_o same_o advice_n 1058._o 37_o we_o have_v also_o the_o example_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o who_o say_v polanus_fw-la have_v call_v a_o council_n at_o worm_n consist_v of_o four_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n and_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n he_o there_o command_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n gregory_n to_o be_v disannul_v 785._o 38_o we_o may_v further_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o pope_n for_o adrian_n do_v summon_v many_o lay_v man_n to_o the_o lateran_n council_n hold_v by_o he_o and_o charles_n the_o great_a what_o time_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a synod_n call_v say_v a_o good_a author_n by_o pope_n adrian_n of_o happy_a memory_n at_o the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n saviour_n which_o be_v most_o solemn_o keep_v by_o fifty_o three_o ecclesiastical_a person_n bishop_n or_o abbat_n together_o with_o â—udges_n magistrate_n and_o doctor_n of_o law_n from_o all_o part_n and_o also_o personâ—_n of_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o city_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n who_o make_v enquiry_n concern_v the_o custom_n law_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o church_n and_o empire_n consult_v also_o by_o what_o mean_n heresy_n and_o sedition_n may_v be_v root_v oâ—t_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o treat_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o empire_n of_o rome_n see_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n a_o foul_a error_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n author_n 39_o in_o imitation_n of_o he_o pope_n leo_n do_v the_o like_a in_o another_o council_n at_o the_o lateran_n under_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o first_o for_o as_o much_o as_o your_o humility_n say_v he_o do_v humble_o desire_v our_o apostleship_n that_o dispatch_v the_o holy_a synod_n assemble_v by_o your_o advice_n at_o the_o patriarchall_a of_o the_o lateran_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n saviour_n and_o consist_v beside_o of_o judge_n and_o doctor_n of_o
the_o crime_n of_o sacrilege_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o cause_n and_o the_o just_a cause_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o whatsoever_o please_v he_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a 15_o divine_a honour_n have_v also_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a that_o all_o person_n of_o what_o dignity_n or_o degree_n soever_o when_o they_o come_v before_o the_o pope_n shall_v bow_v the_o knee_n thrice_o before_o he_o at_o a_o certain_a distance_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n thence_o follow_v adoration_n the_o bishop_n of_o zamore_n say_v prince_n let_v he_o be_v high_o honour_v let_v he_o be_v extol_v and_o adore_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n let_v every_o knee_n bow_v before_o he_o as_o be_v fit_v they_o shall_v menotâ—â—_n speak_v of_o these_o honour_n with_o a_o very_a good_a grace_n i_o will_v make_v he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n for_o the_o elegancy_n sake_n inserta_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la body_n princeps_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la flectat_fw-la genua_fw-la coram_fw-la domino_fw-la papâ_fw-la &_o qul_a non_fw-la se_fw-la multum_fw-la aestimet_fw-la qui_fw-la ne_fw-la se_fw-la tienne_fw-fr bien_fw-fr fire_n ejus_fw-la pedes_fw-la osculari_fw-la joseph_n stephanus_n a_o devine_n have_v write_v a_o book_n in_o our_o day_n which_o he_o entitle_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o pope_n foot_n 16_o these_o excessive_a honour_n and_o this_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o have_v constrain_v some_o to_o cry_v out_o and_o complain_v of_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n under_o hugh_n capet_n we_o find_v these_o word_n direct_v to_o the_o pope_n what_o think_v you_o reverend_a father_n who_o that_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o high_a place_n who_o glister_v with_o a_o garment_n of_o gold_n and_o purple_a i_o say_v who_o think_v you_o that_o shall_v be_v if_o he_o be_v without_o charity_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o exalt_v only_o for_o his_o knowledge_n than_o he_o be_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o carry_v himself_o as_o god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v neither_o ground_v in_o charity_n nor_o exalt_v in_o knowledge_n he_o be_v like_o a_o image_n like_o a_o idol_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 17_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v grow_v over_o wealthy_a to_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o christian_a piety_n think_v he_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n like_o most_o wicked_a tyrant_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o will_v not_o give_v any_o reason_n for_o his_o action_n to_o any_o man_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v think_v he_o can_v err_v 547._o 18_o a_o german_a bishop_n who_o live_v under_o the_o same_o emperor_n in_o a_o certain_a oration_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o rhegimburg_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v never_o have_v do_v till_o they_o have_v trample_v all_o thing_n under_o their_o foot_n till_o they_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v adore_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o servant_n desire_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n just_a as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n 19_o one_o of_o our_o old_a french_a practitioner_n have_v make_v the_o very_a same_o complaint_n 96._o the_o pope_n say_v he_o style_v himself_o in_o word_n a_o servant_n of_o servaut_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v which_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n refuse_v to_o do_v a_o learned_a cardinal_n of_o florence_n reprove_v the_o pope_n slatterer_n because_o they_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v even_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o more_o than_o god_n himself_o whence_o infinite_a error_n have_v proceed_v he_o afterward_o add_v that_o in_o the_o council_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v fit_v to_o advise_v concern_v the_o honour_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o there_o be_v no_o excess_n in_o it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o honour_v as_o god_n himself_o 20_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o also_o all_o power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o emperor_n king_n and_o christian_a prince_n and_o over_o all_o temporalty_n whatsoever_o we_o will_v here_o insert_v some_o of_o their_o maxim_n concern_v this_o point_n first_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o pontificial_a dignity_n be_v not_o disesteem_v but_o more_o eminent_a in_o glory_n and_o power_n than_o the_o imperial_a we_o give_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n sylvester_n universal_a pope_n our_o palace_n and_o city_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o all_o the_o province_n palace_n and_o city_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o the_o western_a country_n we_o decree_v by_o this_o our_o pragmatique_a sanction_n that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n may_v dispose_v of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n by_o this_o pretend_a donation_n all_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n be_v make_v the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o subject_n they_o say_v further_o 21_o that_o ob_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o every_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 22_o that_o consâ—â—t_fw-la he_o be_v set_v over_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 23_o that_o ju_fw-fr he_o carry_v both_o the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o the_o spiritual_a 24_o that_o judie_v the_o empire_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o it_o 25_o that_o 2._o the_o imperial_a or_o regal_a power_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o papal_a or_o sacerdotal_a for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o formality_n of_o dignity_n and_o receive_v of_o authority_n 26_o that_o 1._o he_o may_v choose_v a_o emperor_n himself_o upon_o just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n 27_o that_o 4._o he_o may_v appoint_v guardian_n and_o assistant_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n when_o they_o be_v insufficient_a and_o unfit_a for_o government_n 28_o that_o maxim_n he_o may_v depose_v they_o and_o transfer_v their_o empire_n and_o dominionâ—_n from_o one_o line_n to_o another_o 29_o that_o electione_n pope_n zachary_n transfer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n upon_o pepin_n 30_o that_o 1._o the_o translation_n of_o all_o kingdom_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o some_o other_o that_o represent_v he_o 31_o that_o 2._o the_o empire_n be_v transfer_v upon_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 32_o that_o â—_o the_o empire_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o grecian_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 33_o that_o elâ—ctione_n the_o empire_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o german_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 34_o that_o 5._o the_o empire_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o the_o german_n upon_o any_o other_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 35_o that_o 1._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o also_o belong_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n 36_o that_o 4._o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n 37_o that_o 1â—_n he_o can_v exercise_v his_o imperial_a power_n unless_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 38_o that_o 6._o the_o pope_n may_v make_v the_o empire_n hereditary_a if_o he_o see_v it_o expedient_a for_o quietness_n sake_n for_o just_a as_o he_o now_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v elective_a so_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o hereditary_a succession_n 39_o that_o 3._o he_o may_v change_v the_o elector_n oâ—_n the_o empire_n if_o any_o evident_a and_o apparent_a benefit_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n do_v so_o require_v 40_o that_o 4._o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v appoint_v out_o of_o another_o country_n than_o germany_n if_o any_o just_a reason_n so_o require_v 41_o that_o 3_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 42_o that_o the_o pope_n upon_o just_a cause_n may_v set_v up_o a_o king_n in_o every_o kingdom_n for_o he_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o all_o kingdom_n in_o god_n stead_n as_o god_n be_v the_o supervisor_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o kingdom_n 43_o that_o 3._o if_o one_o be_v oppress_v in_o the_o court_n of_o external_a judgement_n he_o may_v appeal_v from_o any_o man_n king_n or_o emperor_n unto_o the_o pope_n 44_o that_o 2._o the_o pope_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o temporal_a
council_n itself_o which_o give_v he_o this_o prerogative_n for_o after_o all_o the_o resolution_n it_o make_v both_o about_o faith_n and_o discipline_n it_o add_v finâ—_n if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o any_o thing_n herein_o contain_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o further_a declaration_n or_o determination_n beside_o other_o remedy_n appoint_v in_o this_o council_n the_o holy_a synod_n trust_v that_o most_o bless_a bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v take_v order_n that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n either_o by_o send_v for_o such_o out_o of_o those_o province_n especial_o where_o such_o difficulty_n shall_v arise_v as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o negotiate_v such_o a_o business_n or_o by_o hold_v a_o general_n council_n if_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a or_o any_o other_o more_o commodious_a way_n as_o he_o think_v good_a 5_o as_o for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o bonony_n indeed_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr precedent_n for_o the_o pope_n do_v the_o council_n the_o honour_n to_o let_v they_o consult_v about_o it_o the_o 10_o of_o march_n 1547_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o 8_o session_n but_o this_o be_v after_o a_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a injunction_n whiâ—h_n â—he_v same_o pope_n have_v former_o make_v as_o appear_v in_o his_o bull_n set_v out_o in_o marâ—h_n 1544._o where_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o our_o â—wn_n proper_a motion_n certain_a knowledge_n and_o full_a power_n apostolical_a with_o advice_n and_o consent_n correspondent_a we_o give_v you_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n by_o authority_n apostolic_a by_o the_o tenure_n of_o these_o present_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o legate_n to_o transfer_v and_o remove_v the_o say_a council_n from_o trent_n to_o some_o such_o other_o city_n as_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o to_o suppress_v and_o dissolve_v it_o in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o trent_n and_o to_o prohibit_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o person_n of_o the_o say_a council_n to_o proceed_v any_o further_a at_o the_o say_v trent_n upon_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o punishment_n and_o to_o cite_v the_o say_v prelate_n and_o other_o person_n of_o the_o council_n unto_o that_o city_n whither_o it_o shall_v be_v transfer_v upon_o pain_n of_o perjury_n and_o other_o punishment_n express_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o convocation_n 6_o see_v here_o good_a weighty_a word_n which_o in_o a_o most_o extraordinary_a way_n do_v crush_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n yea_o even_o enslave_v and_o subject_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o complain_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o profess_v that_o it_o consent_v to_o this_o translation_n in_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n command_n for_o hark_v how_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nine_o session_n hold_v the_o 21_o of_o aprile_a 1548_o this_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n etc._n etc._n consider_v that_o upon_o the_o 11_o of_o march_n this_o present_a year_n in_o a_o general_a public_a session_n hold_v in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o trent_n at_o the_o accustom_a place_n all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o be_v do_v be_v first_o do_v after_o the_o usual_a fashion_n upon_o some_o earnest_n urgent_a and_o lawful_a reason_n and_o by_o the_o intervening_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v grant_v in_o special_a manner_n to_o the_o say_v right_o reverend_a precedent_n decree_v and_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n they_o express_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v for_o fear_v lest_o some_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o mistake_v as_o to_o think_v the_o translation_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o counsel_n own_o motion_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o they_o will_v have_v take_v that_o in_o dudgeon_n pope_n 7_o let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o the_o pope_n challenge_v this_o rightâ—_n which_o be_v confirm_v unto_o he_o by_o this_o council_n by_o usurpation_n only_o or_o whether_o it_o do_v indeed_o just_o belong_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o will_v take_v the_o pope_n own_o word_n for_o it_o the_o question_n will_v be_v quick_o decide_v for_o they_o affirm_v that_o to_o make_v such_o a_o convocation_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o they_o 17â—_n their_o doctor_n and_o disciple_n have_v so_o fortify_v this_o proposition_n that_o they_o have_v stop_v all_o passage_n and_o not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o one_o hole_n open_a whereby_o there_o be_v any_o possibility_n of_o surprise_v it_o some_o few_o have_v be_v so_o reasonable_a as_o that_o they_o have_v make_v some_o exception_n as_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o call_v the_o council_n or_o in_o case_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o in_o case_n the_o question_n be_v about_o some_o fact_n of_o his_o own_o or_o about_o his_o condemnation_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o then_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o undertake_v it_o other_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o cardinal_n other_o to_o the_o council_n but_o those_o who_o be_v more_o deep_o engage_v or_o spur_v on_o by_o fair_a hope_n and_o goodly_a benefice_n do_v not_o leave_v ought_v open_v not_o one_o chink_n yea_o they_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o those_o counsel_n which_o be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v bastard_n &_o illegitimate_a void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n condemn_v by_o this_o opinion_n those_o four_o general_n counsel_n which_o gregory_n the_o great_a do_v reverence_n as_o the_o four_o gospel_n beside_o a_o great_a many_o more_o which_o wâ—re_o either_o hold_v without_o the_o pope_n or_o at_o lest_o which_o be_v not_o of_o his_o call_n or_o where_o he_o be_v not_o precedent_n 8_o true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o other_o which_o be_v more_o subtle_a to_o wave_v this_o objection_n put_v in_o this_o alternative_a or_o consent_v unto_o and_o approve_v by_o he_o whereby_o they_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o without_o this_o approbation_n all_o those_o ancient_a counsel_n shall_v be_v either_o heretical_a or_o without_o effect_n always_o put_v the_o pope_n authority_n above_o a_o counsel_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o all_o learned_a man_n and_o true_o religious_a soul_n do_v abhor_v this_o but_o see_v our_o sophister_n nowadays_o do_v here_o bring_v their_o own_o dream_n and_o fancy_n to_o make_v a_o clear_a casâ—_n seem_v doubtful_a and_o see_v they_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o emperor_n call_v those_o counsel_n they_o run_v to_o the_o pope_n consent_n or_o authority_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o interpose_v i_o shall_v prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o the_o act_n of_o ancient_a councelsâ—_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o history_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n own_o confession_n or_o their_o decree_n 9_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n 155â—_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o edict_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o act_n thereof_o chapter_n the_o 5â—_n the_o emperor_n see_v there_o be_v some_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n call_v a_o general_n council_n exhort_v by_o his_o letter_n all_o bishop_n to_o repair_v unto_o nice_a a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o eusebiâ—â—_n theodoret_n socrates_n zonaras_n ruffin_n and_o many_o other_o whence_o we_o discover_v his_o forgery_n that_o frame_v the_o epilogue_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n say_v he_o of_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n there_o be_v a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n where_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v regular_o assemble_v by_o the_o call_n and_o command_v of_o pope_n sylvester_n if_o this_o be_v trueâ—_n the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n be_v false_a and_o so_o many_o ancient_a author_n all_o liar_n which_o ascribe_v the_o convocation_n of_o it_o to_o constantine_n 10_o and_o yet_o this_o goodly_a epilogue_n be_v foist_v in_o among_o the_o counsel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a piece_n whereas_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o modern_a man_n for_o he_o have_v enlarge_v isidores_o preface_n put_v in_o many_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o headâ—_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o isidore_n have_v say_v simple_o at_o which_o council_n the_o most_o happy_a cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v precedent_n this_o fellow_n put_v in_o of_o his_o own_o instead_o of_o pope_n celestine_n which_o be_v detect_v by_o compare_v isidore_n decree_v print_v at_o paris_n ann_n 1524_o and_o 1537_o with_o the_o collection_n of_o general_n counsel_n print_v at_o cullen_n ann_n 1537_o and_o 1551._o bellarmine_n give_v we_o ground_n enough_o to_o know_v it_o also_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o never_o make_v use_v of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a he_o maintain_v that_o that_o council_n be_v call_v by_o
make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o common_a salvation_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o as_o the_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n will_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o 7_o as_o for_o our_o king_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n consider_v they_o have_v power_n to_o dissolve_v counsel_n after_o they_o have_v assemble_v they_o so_o lewes_n the_o 11_o be_v use_v to_o do_v witness_n john_n le_fw-fr maire_n upon_o a_o time_n say_v he_o king_n lewes_n the_o 11_o assemble_v the_o gallican_n church_n and_o all_o the_o university_n together_o in_o a_o council_n in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n aswell_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o say_v pragmatique_a sanction_n as_o also_o to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o annates_fw-la of_o church_n live_n by_o which_o exaction_n the_o extreme_a greediness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v vex_v and_o impoverish_v the_o realm_n of_o france_n by_o rake_v up_o every_o year_n a_o marvellous_a great_a sum_n of_o money_n the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n be_v the_o late_a mounseur_fw-fr peter_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n lord_n of_o beajeu_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o point_n be_v bring_v in_o question_n in_o come_v the_o king_n who_o have_v alter_v his_o resolution_n and_o ere_o any_o other_o conclusion_n be_v determine_v he_o give_v every_o man_n leave_v to_o depart_v say_v that_o he_o will_v call_v they_o to_o lion_n hereafter_o which_o be_v never_o do_v chap._n x._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o prescribe_v the_o form_n to_o counsel_n both_o for_o person_n and_o matter_n and_o other_o circumstance_n chalc._n 1_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n write_v to_o cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o bring_v with_o he_o unto_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n certain_a other_o bishop_n out_o of_o his_o province_n namely_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o able_a man_n the_o same_o emperor_n enjoin_v dioscoruâ—_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o letter_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o bishop_n eminent_a for_o their_o faith_n and_o learning_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o along_o to_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o they_o have_v call_v to_o be_v hold_v upon_o the_o first_o of_o august_n 15._o it_o please_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n say_v sozomen_n to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o nicomedia_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n and_o to_o cause_v such_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n as_o shall_v there_o be_v find_v fit_a to_o consider_v of_o thing_n wise_o and_o sufficient_a to_o apprehend_v and_o argue_v subtley_n and_o learned_o to_o repair_v thither_o with_o all_o diligence_n upon_o a_o day_n prefix_v who_o may_v represent_v unto_o the_o synod_n the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o their_o several_a province_n 2_o they_o allow_v also_o who_o they_o please_v to_o go_v into_o synod_n so_o by_o the_o emperor_n martian_n command_v there_o be_v certain_a priest_n and_o monk_n of_o egypt_n bring_v into_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n counsel_n notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o propose_v what_o point_n shall_v be_v dispute_v and_o prescribe_v what_o matter_n shall_v be_v treat_v of_o the_o emperor_n constans_n and_o constantius_n give_v the_o council_n of_o sardis_n leave_v to_o dispute_v question_n council_n and_o examine_v thing_n anew_o without_o stand_v to_o what_o have_v be_v therein_o already_o determine_v by_o former_a counsel_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o very_a council_n assure_v we_o in_o those_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v to_o pope_n julius_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v hilâ—rii_n for_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o dispute_v anew_o of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v former_o determine_v and_o especial_o of_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o integrity_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v violate_v 3_o justinian_n do_v the_o like_a at_o the_o five_o general_n hold_v at_o chalcedon_n martian_a forbid_v that_o of_o chalcedon_n to_o dispute_v any_o otherwise_o about_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n than_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ephâ—sin_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n write_v to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n how_o they_o have_v send_v candidianus_n their_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n to_o who_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v give_v this_o in_o charge_n to_o see_v that_o no_o other_o question_n be_v propose_v till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o controversy_n than_o a_o foot_n be_v first_o decide_v anâ—_n according_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n speak_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o those_o emperor_n we_o be_v assemble_v at_o ephesus_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o to_o consult_v and_o treat_v of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o your_o holy_a edict_n 4_o our_o french_a counsel_n afford_v we_o very_o pregnant_a proof_n and_o precedent_n hereof_o for_o in_o the_o most_o of_o they_o our_o king_n cause_v they_o to_o consult_v about_o such_o point_n as_o they_o propose_v and_o do_v often_o call_v they_o together_o of_o purpose_n to_o take_v then_o advice_n in_o doubtful_a case_n king_n clovys_n send_v certain_a head_n or_o chapter_n unto_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n 1045._o which_o himself_o have_v call_v there_o to_o be_v discuss_v which_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n according_o by_o that_o synod_n the_o resolution_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o synod_n and_o submit_v unto_o his_o judgement_n 5_o king_n guntrand_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o mascon_n chief_o to_o make_v a_o decree_n against_o those_o that_o travel_n upon_o the_o sunday_n which_o he_o confirm_v afterward_o by_o his_o edict_n direct_v unto_o the_o same_o synod_n conc._n we_o will_v and_o command_v say_v he_o that_o what_o we_o here_o enjoin_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o edict_n be_v from_o henceforth_o inviolable_o observe_v inasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v cause_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o now_o publish_v to_o be_v determine_v as_o you_o know_v and_o juâ—ged_v at_o the_o council_n of_o mascon_n 6_o carloman_n who_o be_v call_v duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a 456._o assemble_v a_o council_n in_o france_n anno_fw-la 742_o the_o place_n we_o know_v not_o to_o take_v advice_n of_o it_o how_o he_o may_v reestablish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o overturn_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v christian_a people_n may_v compass_v their_o salvation_n and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a priest_n 7_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n the_o gentle_a make_v a_o exhortation_n at_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n in_o germany_n which_o he_o have_v there_o assemble_v when_o he_o come_v into_o it_o 638._o wherein_o he_o advise_v the_o bishop_n to_o take_v a_o course_n with_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o then_o propose_v and_o which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n he_o prescribe_v also_o a_o certain_a form_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o which_o be_v applaud_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n 8_o the_o same_o emperor_n have_v by_o his_o authority_n cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o pavy_n he_o send_v certain_a point_n unto_o they_o command_v they_o to_o deliberate_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o with_o this_o clause_n we_o send_v these_o chapter_n unto_o you_o to_o consult_v upon_o they_o and_o let_v we_o know_v your_o advice_n council_n for_o some_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n which_o concern_v the_o general_a yet_o so_o as_o they_o touch_v upon_o some_o man_n particular_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n we_o will_v that_o you_o pasâ—e_n your_o sentence_n upon_o they_o and_o send_v it_o to_o we_o afterward_o counsel_n 9_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n and_o lotharius_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 824_o to_o deliberate_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o image_n so_o say_v the_o bishop_n there_o about_o the_o business_n which_o your_o piety_n command_v we_o namely_o about_o the_o case_n of_o image_n princip_n 10_o the_o same_o lewes_n and_o lotharius_n his_o son_n propose_v likewise_o certain_a head_n or_o chapter_n to_o another_o council_n by_o they_o assemble_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o act_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n addressing_z their_o speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n do_v say_v edit_n your_o serenity_n have_v collect_v all_o that_o seem_v worthy_a of_o correction_n at_o this_o present_a into_o certain_a head_n upon_o which_o head_n they_o do_v deliberate_a crassi_n 11_o lewes_n the_o gross_a have_v call_v a_o council_n at_o estampe_n he_o make_v they_o consult_v whether_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v pope_n innocent_a who_o be_v flee_v into_o his_o realm_n or_o no._n and_o upon_o the_o advice_n there_o take_v he_o approve_v of_o his_o election_n and_o
if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o undertake_v to_o usurp_v any_o thing_n rely_v upon_o the_o lustre_n of_o their_o city_n this_o aim_n especial_o at_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n repel_v all_o such_o enterprise_n with_o that_o courage_n which_o be_v requisite_a 10_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n now_o to_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o this_o great_a disputer_n the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n against_o dioscorus_n be_v do_v in_o this_o three_o session_n the_o judge_n and_o senator_n tell_v we_o so_o in_o the_o next_o action_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n your_o reverence_n say_v they_o speak_v to_o the_o council_n must_v give_v account_n before_o god_n for_o the_o case_n of_o dioscorusâ—_n who_o you_o have_v condemn_v without_o the_o emperor_n knowledge_n and_o we_o the_o synod_n say_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o council_n as_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n that_o be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presidency_n in_o that_o one_o action_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o bishop_n but_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o officer_n with_o who_o these_o pope_n legate_n never_o once_o contest_v but_o ever_o give_v place_n to_o they_o with_o all_o willingness_n take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o supply_v their_o place_n and_o execute_v their_o charge_n in_o their_o absence_n 11_o some_o of_o our_o age_n have_v leave_v upon_o record_n that_o pope_n leo_n have_v a_o aim_n at_o this_o presidence_n and_o that_o he_o require_v it_o at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n but_o in_o good_a time_n the_o doctor_n himself_o give_v they_o the_o lie_n for_o leo_n himself_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a say_v in_o plain_a term_n 26._o but_o forasmuch_o as_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n we_o speak_v not_o this_o without_o grief_n of_o hearâ—_n have_v not_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o express_v a_o catholic_a constancy_n against_o the_o storm_n of_o falsehood_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o bishop_n paschasin_n who_o i_o send_v preside_v in_o my_o place_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o complain_v both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n of_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n his_o be_v precedent_n at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 12_o but_o here_o be_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o press_v than_o all_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o officer_n be_v not_o judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n nor_o pronounce_v any_o sentence_n in_o those_o point_n but_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o short_a that_o they_o be_v only_o to_o guard_v the_o action_n from_o trouble_n and_o tumult_n bellarmin_n be_v the_o man_n that_o affirm_v it_o and_o one_o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n before_o he_o chalced._n all_o this_o be_v pointblank_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o acts._n when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o debate_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o be_v constant_o call_v â—udges_n throughout_o all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n and_o the_o senator_n cause_v that_o to_o be_v rehearse_v which_o have_v former_o be_v determine_v at_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n concern_v that_o particular_a and_o withal_o pope_n leo_n epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o flavian_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n council_n and_o because_o there_o be_v some_o bishop_n which_o doubt_v of_o that_o faith_n the_o judge_n and_o senator_n decree_v that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o for_o five_o day_n during_o which_o time_n anatolius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v make_v choice_n of_o some_o few_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a to_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v not_o full_o resolve_v so_o as_o the_o whole_a synod_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o it_o hereupon_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n some_o approve_v of_o that_o decree_n and_o other_o not_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v 879._o that_o which_o we_o interpose_v shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n 13_o in_o the_o five_o action_n they_o cause_v every_o bishop_n to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o his_o creed_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v read_v and_o ordain_v further_a that_o certain_a bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o st._n euphemia_n oratory_n with_o anatolius_n the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n 8â—0_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o judge_n some_o of_o the_o bishop_n fall_v at_o variance_n hereabout_o the_o judge_n ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v perfect_o inform_v of_o all_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o bishop_n elect_v be_v assemble_v together_o with_o the_o judge_n to_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n after_o they_o have_v all_o agree_v upon_o they_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o resolution_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n first_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o judge_n be_v entreat_v thereunto_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n go_v into_o the_o oratory_n of_o st._n euphemiaâ—_n with_o anatolius_n the_o reverend_a archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n paschasin_n and_o lucentius_n right_o reverend_a bishop_n boniface_n the_o priest_n and_o julian_n the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o cos_n deputy_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o romeâ—_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o they_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o holy_a faith_n they_o come_v forth_o and_o all_o sit_v down_o the_o most_o magnificent_a and_o most_o glorious_a judge_n say_v the_o holy_a synod_n be_v please_v peaceable_o to_o hear_v what_o thing_n have_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n assemble_v together_o in_o our_o presence_n who_o have_v also_o expound_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n afterward_o the_o determination_n conclude_v upon_o and_o put_v in_o writing_n be_v read_v which_o contain_v a_o ratification_n of_o what_o have_v be_v former_o determine_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n in_o that_o behalf_n in_o the_o next_o action_n the_o emperor_n be_v come_v himself_o in_o person_n confirm_v that_o very_a creed_n and_o enact_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o it_o shall_v be_v embrace_v 14_o see_v here_o a_o discourse_n somewhat_o of_o the_o long_a indeed_o which_o yet_o be_v no_o less_o than_o necessary_a to_o convince_v such_o as_o will_v believe_v nothing_o without_o good_a warrant_n i_o will_v further_o observe_v to_o do_v they_o a_o courtesy_n that_o paschasin_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o his_o subscription_n to_o that_o creed_n use_v this_o form_n paschasin_n bishop_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o most_o honourable_a leo_n pope_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o preside_v at_o the_o synod_n have_v ordain_v consent_v and_o subscribe_v hereunto_o which_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o man_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o preside_v not_o in_o that_o action_n wherein_o this_o rule_n and_o creed_n be_v make_v but_o the_o judge_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o which_o be_v more_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o be_v nominate_v to_o make_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lay_v judge_n 987.880_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v thrice_o put_v after_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 15_o now_o i_o demand_v further_o yet_o if_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v preside_v in_o all_o these_o action_n what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v more_o than_o these_o imperial_a judge_n do_v they_o will_v have_v make_v the_o proposal_n they_o will_v have_v choose_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o bishop_n to_o draw_v the_o form_n of_o confession_n they_o will_v have_v cause_v their_o resolution_n to_o be_v read_v which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n they_o will_v have_v interpose_v their_o authority_n as_o the_o emperor_n do_v in_o person_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v carry_v the_o more_o weight_n with_o it_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o will_v have_v give_v voice_n which_o the_o lay_v judge_n do_v not_o do_v we_o answer_v it_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o give_v their_o opinion_n tooâ—_n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v the_o determination_n be_v make_v in_o their_o presence_n chalcedon_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o that_o they_o have_v any_o voice_n in_o it_o but_o i_o will_v grant_v they_o do_v not_o give_v their_o own_o opinion_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o other_o opinion_n and_o may_v reject_v what_o be_v resolve_v upon_o by_o the_o synod_n in_o case_n they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v injust_a this_o be_v far_o more_o than_o to_o give_v a_o voice_n and_o indeed_o when_o
it_o that_o the_o five_o patriarch_n be_v all_o there_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxéy_v which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 19_o all_o this_o be_v out_o of_o question_n but_o here_o be_v the_o doubt_n bellarmine_n pretend_v that_o pope_n agatho_n by_o his_o legate_n preside_v there_o he_o urge_v zonaras_n for_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n who_o make_v nothing_o for_o he_o but_o indeed_o against_o he_o see_v here_o the_o passage_n entire_a constantine_n call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n 4._o the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v pope_n agatho_n legate_n george_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theophanes_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n for_o alexandria_n and_o jerusalem_n have_v no_o patriarch_n at_o that_o time_n be_v then_o take_v by_o the_o saracen_n constantinople_n when_o he_o say_v chief_a or_o prince_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a precedent_n for_o so_o all_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v have_v be_v precedent_n there_o see_v the_o word_n relate_v unto_o all_o which_o yet_o bellarmine_n deny_v to_o be_v so_o if_o we_o will_v express_v it_o in_o plain_a english_a we_o shall_v say_v chief_a and_o principal_a for_o that_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o author_n 24_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v of_o other_o precedent_n over_o the_o clergy_n beside_o the_o emperor_n it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o pope_n but_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinoplâ—_n and_o antioch_n 151._o for_o hark_v what_o lambert_n a_o old_a dutch_a historian_n say_v of_o it_o constantine_n call_v the_o six_o synod_n at_o who_o request_n pope_n agatho_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o royal_a city_n among_o who_o be_v john_n than_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o six_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n where_o there_o be_v present_a one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n george_z patriarch_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o macarius_n of_o antioch_n be_v precedent_n he_o call_v they_o precedent_n because_o either_o of_o those_o two_o patriarch_n be_v there_o in_o person_n and_o the_o rest_n only_o by_o their_o deputy_n 25_o in_o the_o next_o place_n bellarmine_n say_v they_o be_v name_v first_o in_o all_o the_o acts._n he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o be_v name_v first_o after_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o his_o officer_n that_o assist_v there_o that_o be_v first_o among_o the_o clergy_n this_o be_v the_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o rome_n but_o he_o add_v further_a that_o they_o speak_v first_o i_o know_v not_o where_o he_o learn_v that_o but_o i_o dare_v believe_v he_o never_o read_v it_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n themselves_o for_o of_o all_o the_o eighteen_o action_n of_o that_o council_n aliis_fw-la in_o most_o of_o they_o the_o pope_n legate_n do_v preside_v so_o honourable_o that_o they_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n in_o the_o first_o they_o put_v up_o a_o complaint_n in_o some_o other_o they_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n as_o other_o man_n do_v sometime_o in_o the_o first_o place_n sometime_o in_o the_o last_o sometime_o after_o a_o good_a many_o beside_o this_o order_n be_v observe_v the_o secretary_n always_o propose_v and_o the_o emperor_n determine_v in_o the_o eleven_o first_o action_n and_o last_o and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o two_o patrician_n and_o two_o exconsuls_n who_o he_o send_v and_o substitute_v in_o his_o place_n and_o in_o pronounce_v their_o decree_n both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o judge_n by_o he_o delegated_a do_v always_o say_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o holy_a council_n or_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o holy_a council_n say_v appoint_a command_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n no_o such_o matter_n with_o the_o pope_n legate_n nothing_o pass_v without_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o officer_n be_v it_o they_o treat_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o what_o else_o so_o ever_o they_o discuss_v controversy_n in_o divinity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v shoâ—t_o a_o man_n can_v collect_v aught_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o this_o council_n but_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o officer_n be_v judge_n and_o precedent_n of_o it_o 19_o and_o yet_o some_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v no_o judge_n nor_o formal_a precedent_n of_o it_o that_o he_o pronounce_v no_o sentence_n there_o and_o for_o subscription_n all_o the_o clergy_n sign_v first_o and_o the_o emperor_n last_o of_o all_o his_o officer_n do_v not_o subscribe_v at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fashion_n their_o master_n subscription_n be_v sufficient_a and_o for_o his_o subscribe_v first_o or_o last_o it_o be_v neither_o here_o nor_o there_o to_o the_o cause_n if_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v preside_v but_o in_o one_o action_n only_o as_o at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o will_v have_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o forget_v that_o title_n of_o honour_n in_o their_o subscription_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v they_o have_v not_o the_o presidence_n neither_o in_o show_n nor_o substance_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v sure_o have_v tell_v we_o some_o news_n of_o it_o 192._o 26_o as_o for_o the_o other_o six_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o second_o do_v not_o only_o call_v it_o but_o preside_v in_o it_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o address_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o in_o their_o preface_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o in_o you_o a_o wise_a governor_n a_o pious_a emperor_n and_o a_o true_a precedent_n we_o know_v very_o well_o this_o council_n be_v reject_v but_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o learn_v the_o just_a reason_n of_o this_o repulse_n princip_n for_o balsamon_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n assure_v uâ—_n the_o pope_n legate_n assist_v there_o 27_o we_o have_v former_o by_o the_o way_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n counsel_n betwixt_o all_o the_o african_a bishop_n both_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n call_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n who_o be_v summon_v thither_o by_o the_o imperial_a officer_n who_o dispute_v all_o along_o before_o marcellinus_n the_o precedent_n and_o judge_n delegated_a by_o the_o emperor_n 963._o who_o in_o fine_a pass_v his_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o they_o 28_o otho_n the_o first_o surname_v the_o great_a call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n the_o year_n 963._o and_o preside_v in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o rome_n say_v lambert_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n otho_n do_v preside_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o bishop_n abbat_n priest_n clerk_n and_o monk_n by_o who_o determination_n bennet_n be_v depose_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a this_o be_v bennet_n the_o five_o in_o who_o stead_n leo_n the_o eight_o be_v create_v pope_n 29_o otho_n the_o second_o son_n to_o the_o former_a be_v arrive_v at_o ravenna_n in_o the_o year_n 967_o say_v regino_n and_o have_v there_o keep_v his_o easter_n with_o pope_n john_n the_o three_o he_o there_o assemble_v divers_a bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o romania_n and_o himself_o keep_v the_o council_n he_o invent_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o profit_n and_o behoof_n of_o holy_a church_n therefore_o he_o be_v precedent_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o council_n 30_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o son_n of_o conrade_n be_v beyond_o all_o patience_n displease_v with_o the_o excessive_a simony_n which_o have_v get_v foot_n among_o the_o clergy_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o his_o empire_n so_o say_v glaber_n monk_n of_o clunie_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n after_o he_o have_v make_v remonstrance_n unto_o they_o of_o divers_a thing_n concern_v that_o point_n he_o set_v out_o a_o edict_n over_o all_o his_o empire_n say_v the_o same_o author_n that_o no_o degree_n or_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n shall_v be_v purchase_v for_o money_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v give_v or_o take_v any_o thing_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o honour_n and_o be_v accurse_v you_o see_v then_o he_o be_v judge_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n we_o shall_v then_o conclude_v for_o hereafter_o that_o not_o only_o the_o presidence_n in_o counsel_n but_o the_o judgement_n also_o belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n 31_o whereunto_o we_o will_v add_v as_o touch_v this_o last_o point_n that_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o counsel_n all_o matter_n of_o action_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v that_o charge_n the_o convocation_n be_v make_v by_o they_o the_o place_n be_v appoint_v by_o they_o the_o form_n of_o meeting_n and_o treat_v be_v prescribe_v by_o they_o the_o number_n of_o person_n both_o clergy_n and_o layty_n be_v stint_v by_o they_o they_o forbid_v some_o and_o command_v other_o to_o
quarantain_n of_o true_a pardon_n 40_o and_o the_o say_a pardon_n and_o indulgence_n here_o above_o mention_v be_v grant_v only_o to_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n of_o the_o say_a fraternity_n which_o shall_v upon_o the_o day_n aforesaid_a every_o year_n visit_v the_o say_a altar_n in_o that_o church_n of_o st._n hilary_n of_o chartres_n upon_o which_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o precious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v place_v 41_o medard_n thiersault_n priest_n licentiat_fw-la in_o the_o law_n canon_n of_o chartres_n official_a and_o vicar_n general_n both_o in_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n mounseur_fw-fr lewes_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a see_n apostolic_a bishop_n of_o chartres_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o parson_n and_o vicar_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o city_n of_o chartres_n send_v greeting_n â—n_o our_o lord_n god_n everlasting_a pope_n paul_n the_o three_o of_o happy_a memory_n do_v heretofore_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a motion_n for_o the_o honour_n &_o reverence_n of_o the_o precious_a bless_a sacrament_n grant_v unto_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o minerva_n of_o rome_n certain_a indulgence_n plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n immunity_n and_o other_o grace_n the_o good_a devotion_n and_o upon_o petition_n of_o the_o faithful_a christian_a brother_n which_o indulgence_n and_o plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n our_o holy_a father_n julius_n the_o three_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n pope_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v press_v more_o earnest_o and_o devout_o to_o come_v and_o honour_v the_o so_o admirable_a bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o dignity_n have_v will_v and_o decree_v that_o they_o be_v of_o perpetual_a force_n and_o efficacy_n and_o these_o indulgence_n and_o other_o grace_n aforesaid_a at_o the_o instance_n and_o request_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a personage_n mr._n christopher_n de_fw-fr herovard_n the_o lieutenant_n general_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n within_o the_o bailiwicke_n of_o chartres_n require_v have_v communicate_v and_o grant_v they_o to_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n of_o the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n heretofore_o institute_v and_o erect_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n hilary_n of_o chartres_n always_o provide_v that_o like_a grace_n and_o gift_n be_v not_o former_o grant_v to_o any_o other_o church_n of_o the_o say_a city_n of_o chartres_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v view_v the_o content_n of_o the_o say_a indulgence_n in_o the_o public_a instrument_n out_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o domenic_n bishop_n of_o hostia_fw-la cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n by_o title_n traven_n deane_n of_o the_o sacred_a apostolical_a college_n protector_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o devout_a and_o catholic_a fraternity_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n found_v in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o minerva_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o exemplification_n publish_v draw_v sign_v and_o seal_v by_o genese_n bulter_n secretary_n to_o the_o say_a fraternity_n give_v at_o rome_n the_o six_o of_o may_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o furthermore_o whereas_o by_o a_o certain_a declaration_n make_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o command_n and_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o true_o and_o lawful_o make_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o like_a grace_n be_v never_o grant_v to_o any_o other_o church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o chartres_n wherefore_o we_o command_v you_o to_o publish_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o your_o church_n the_o say_a indulgence_n and_o the_o exemplification_n of_o the_o letter_n aforesaid_a according_a to_o their_o form_n and_o tenure_n give_v leave_n to_o the_o say_a mr._n christopher_n de_fw-fr herovard_n to_o cause_v the_o say_a grace_n and_o indulgence_n to_o be_v publish_v within_o the_o city_n and_o suburb_n of_o chartres_n whether_o by_o siquis_n or_o otherwise_o as_o the_o same_o herovard_n shall_v think_v good_a give_v at_o chartres_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o say_v reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o upon_o thursday_n be_v the_o last_o of_o july_n subscribe_v p._n le_fw-fr seneux_n 42_o see_v here_o how_o the_o pope_n play_n with_o their_o indulgence_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n two_o of_o they_o which_o preside_v by_o their_o legate_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o wit_n paul_n the_o three_o and_o julius_n the_o three_o the_o reformation_n of_o such_o abuse_n be_v require_v heretofore_o in_o such_o general_n counsel_n as_o be_v then_o hold_v as_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o menda_n in_o that_o of_o vienna_n in_o dauphiny_a 15._o who_o among_o other_o point_n by_o he_o propose_v unto_o the_o say_a council_n put_v this_o for_o one_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o provide_v a_o competent_a remedy_n for_o this_o and_o beside_o to_o cause_v the_o fee_n of_o the_o currier_n and_o nuncio_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o cease_v we_o have_v tell_v you_o elsewhere_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o panormo_n baâ—il_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o too_o hasty_a break_v up_o of_o that_o council_n by_o clement_n the_o five_o that_o reformation_n be_v never_o meddle_v with_o 40._o 43_o among_o other_o article_n propose_v by_o divers_a nation_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o reformation_n this_o about_o indulgence_n be_v one_o upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o deliberate_v after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n martinoâ—_n but_o martin_n the_o five_o be_v elect_v he_o refer_v the_o case_n to_o another_o time_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o mr._n john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o council_n indulg_n and_o in_o very_a much_o repute_n and_o authority_n both_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o university_n and_o as_o deputy_n for_o charles_n the_o six_o king_n of_o france_n we_o will_v here_o make_v he_o declare_v his_o belief_n in_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n behold_v here_o his_o article_n 5._o 44_o the_o only_a supreme_a pope_n christ_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v by_o a_o plenary_a authority_n grant_v a_o total_a indulgence_n as_o well_o from_o punishment_n as_o fault_n 6._o 45_o the_o only_a pope_n christ_n can_v commute_v eternal_a punishment_n into_o temporal_a or_o absolve_v from_o punishment_n free_o and_o without_o any_o merit_n beside_o his_o own_o 46_o the_o only_a pope_n christ_n can_v give_v indulgence_n for_o so_o many_o thousand_o million_o of_o day_n and_o year_n as_o we_o find_v in_o divers_a grant_n of_o pope_n and_o other_o indulgâ—â—ceâ—_n in_o divers_a time_n and_o place_n and_o upon_o divers_a occasion_n 47_o the_o grant_v of_o indulgence_n for_o so_o many_o million_o 10._o not_o only_o of_o day_n but_o year_n seem_v impossible_a to_o be_v maintain_v without_o great_a difficulty_n after_o remission_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o commutation_n into_o temporal_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o particular_a man_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v penance_n so_o many_o year_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o can_v live_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o those_o year_n and_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o impossibility_n it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o purgatory_n shall_v cease_v at_o the_o world_n end_n and_o consequent_o the_o day_n of_o his_o penance_n too_o 48_o from_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n 11â—_n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o tract_n he_o have_v these_o verse_n arbitrio_fw-la papa_n proprio_fw-la si_fw-la clavibus_fw-la uti_fw-la indulgential_a posset_n cur_n sinit_fw-la ut_fw-la poena_fw-la pios_fw-la cruciet_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la evacuat_fw-la loca_fw-la purgandis_fw-la animabus_fw-la tradita_fw-la if_o so_o the_o pope_n may_v use_v the_o key_n aâ—'s_v pleasure_n why_o do_v he_o let_v good_a man_n such_o pain_n endure_v why_o do_v he_o not_o too_o cruel_a and_o unkind_a empty_v the_o place_n for_o purge_v soul_n design_v 49_o now_o whereas_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n do_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o hell_n that_o be_v heretical_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o article_n by_o he_o set_v down_o ancâ—na_n for_o other_o doctor_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o officiat_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n vicar_n both_o in_o thing_n celestial_a terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a angustin_n de_fw-fr ancona_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a author_n argue_v thus_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n
powerful_a and_o present_a remedy_n than_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o free_a council_n in_o some_o convenient_a place_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v as_o at_o strasburgh_n mayens_n cullen_n meant_v or_o at_o some_o other_o place_n convenient_a in_o germany_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o the_o german_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o imperial_a diet_n at_o aâ—sburg_n 1547_o complain_v to_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o for_o not_o cause_v that_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o germany_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o with_o the_o little_a good_a it_o do_v see_v the_o tenure_n of_o their_o letter_n set_v down_o by_o sleidan_n fontanus_n and_o not_o contradict_v by_o those_o that_o have_v write_v against_o he_o 2_o whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n send_v letter_n unto_o he_o the_o 14._o of_o september_n whereby_o they_o certify_v he_o of_o the_o state_n and_o danger_n of_o germany_n and_o say_v it_o may_v have_v be_v prevent_v if_o in_o good_a time_n the_o remedy_n have_v be_v apply_v by_o a_o general_a council_n to_o the_o disease_n when_o it_o be_v first_o a_o breed_n for_o which_o council_n they_o have_v often_o importune_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v procure_v so_o much_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v within_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o country_n who_o be_v principal_o concern_v in_o it_o may_v be_v there_o for_o consider_v their_o jurisdiction_n be_v of_o such_o a_o large_a extent_n it_o will_v be_v very_o inconvenient_a for_o they_o to_o travail_v out_o of_o their_o country_n especial_o at_o this_o time_n final_o by_o diligence_n of_o the_o emperourâ—_n when_o there_o waâ—_n not_o a_o live_a soul_n to_o be_v find_v at_o mantua_n nor_o vicenza_n the_o council_n be_v conclude_v upon_o and_o begin_v but_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o germany_n namely_o at_o trent_n which_o belong_v rather_o to_o italy_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n there_o be_v so_o few_o german_n theâ—e_n nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o be_v especial_o in_o a_o time_n of_o war_n when_o all_o the_o passage_n be_v stop_v and_o guard_v 3_o the_o protestant_n also_o have_v ever_o make_v the_o like_a demand_n in_o many_o several_a assembly_n of_o germany_n namely_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o free_a council_n place_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hold_v in_o some_o imperial_a city_n of_o germany_n as_o well_o for_o the_o liberty_n as_o for_o the_o convenience_n and_o beside_o because_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n be_v bear_v there_o 4_o i_o will_v set_v down_o only_o what_o they_o say_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o they_o to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o date_v august_n the_o 11._o 1546._o any_o body_n say_v they_o may_v easy_o see_v and_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o vain_a hope_n and_o promise_n whereof_o you_o have_v a_o long_a time_n feed_v we_o in_o many_o diet_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o general_a christian_n and_o free_a council_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o germany_n as_o we_o and_o our_o associate_n in_o religion_n have_v make_v remonstrance_n to_o your_o majesty_n in_o the_o last_o diet_n at_o worm_n 5_o the_o king_n of_o england_n demand_v likewise_o that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v in_o a_o place_n free_a and_o safe_a out_o of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o italy_n be_v the_o place_n assign_v he_o protest_v against_o it_o as_o null_n in_o the_o year_n 1537._o his_o life_n lie_v at_o stake_n say_v he_o that_o dare_v reprove_v the_o pope_n 11._o and_o accuse_v he_o to_o his_o face_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o lawful_a council_n nor_o he_o nor_o he_o be_v secure_v by_o safe_a conduct_n and_o say_v he_o be_v there_o be_v apparent_a danger_n and_o good_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v there_o for_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n with_o the_o pope_n to_o violate_v their_o faith_n to_o stain_v and_o imbrue_v themselves_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n and_o howsoever_o other_o may_v safe_o go_v thither_o for_o his_o part_n he_o can_v not_o for_o evident_a reason_n for_o the_o pope_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o and_o hate_v he_o mortal_o 6_o the_o king_n of_o france_n make_v the_o like_a instance_n in_o the_o protestation_n which_o he_o send_v to_o trent_n and_o be_v present_v by_o monsieur_n james_n amiot_n abbot_n of_o bellosane_n the_o first_o of_o september_n 1551._o for_o after_o he_o have_v make_v rehearsal_n of_o the_o war_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v raise_v up_o against_o he_o he_o show_v 36â—_n that_o he_o can_v not_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n unto_o the_o council_n see_v they_o can_v not_o have_v free_a and_o safe_a access_n now_o this_o demand_n of_o the_o freedom_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o place_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o have_v be_v put_v up_o at_o other_o time_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o appeal_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o appeal_n shall_v be_v bring_v the_o father_n in_o the_o second_o pisan_n council_n offer_v pope_n julius_n the_o second_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o a_o council_n of_o his_o call_n but_o not_o in_o rome_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o in_o some_o other_o free_a place_n where_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v yea_o they_o name_v ten_o city_n to_o he_o in_o several_a place_n of_o christendom_n that_o he_o may_v make_v choice_n of_o one_o or_o they_o will_v give_v he_o his_o choice_n to_o name_v ten_o in_o italy_n so_o they_o be_v not_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n nor_o under_o the_o venetian_n 7_o the_o delegate_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o same_o council_n according_a to_o the_o commission_n which_o be_v give_v they_o make_v proffer_n to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n of_o all_o peace_n unity_n and_o obedience_n always_o provide_v they_o shall_v agree_v of_o a_o common_a place_n of_o safety_n and_o which_o stand_v neuter_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o general_a council_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o suspect_v both_o by_o they_o and_o many_o more_o but_o it_o be_v fit_v we_o here_o translate_v word_n for_o word_n the_o reason_n which_o be_v urge_v by_o that_o same_o council_n of_o pisa_n in_o their_o apology_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n who_o be_v obstinate_o bend_v to_o have_v the_o council_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 8_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v think_v the_o lateran_n a_o safe_a place_n to_o meet_v in_o and_o treat_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n 1512â—_n with_o safety_n and_o truth_n we_o much_o suspect_v there_o be_v some_o ambush_n lurk_v in_o the_o lateran_n and_o therefore_o from_o henceforth_o we_o do_v most_o resolute_o and_o earnest_o refuse_v it_o aâ—_n a_o place_n notorious_o and_o evident_o suspect_v as_o dreadful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o our_o life_n especial_o now_o when_o we_o stand_v upon_o other_o protestation_n we_o confess_v indeed_o and_o that_o confident_o that_o place_n iâ—_n very_o fit_v and_o most_o safe_a for_o projector_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n apology_n well_o furnish_v both_o foot_n and_o horse_n there_o be_v strong_a fort_n a_o navy_n not_o far_o off_o and_o last_o the_o city_n itself_o with_o the_o adjacent_a people_n train_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o accustom_v to_o the_o war_n all_o at_o the_o pope_n devotion_n there_o be_v captain_n which_o make_v but_o small_a reckon_n of_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n when_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v already_o possess_v with_o this_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o case_n to_o counsel_v what_o be_v true_a but_o what_o will_v please_v nay_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n alive_a but_o will_v take_v his_o oath_n without_o scruple_n that_o the_o place_n design_v at_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o treachery_n and_o very_o dangerous_a both_o for_o those_o who_o call_v the_o council_n at_o pisa_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v present_a there_o and_o we_o know_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o certain_a but_o be_v less_o certain_a than_o what_o we_o say_v before_o if_o then_o the_o come_n into_o the_o city_n at_o this_o time_n be_v general_o repute_v and_o esteem_v to_o be_v with_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n this_o refusal_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v offensive_a for_o what_o man_n be_v he_o as_o clement_n the_o five_o say_v that_o will_v easy_o come_v before_o a_o judge_n guard_v with_o a_o strong_a army_n who_o dare_v or_o can_v be_v think_v to_o appear_v willing_o before_o he_o and_o put_v himself_o into_o their_o clutch_n who_o violence_n
the_o pope_n consent_n which_o he_o strive_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o constantine_n namely_o of_o damasus_n in_o his_o pontificale_fw-la wherein_o he_o behave_v himself_o so_o mild_o that_o he_o may_v just_o be_v accuse_v of_o prevarication_n see_v that_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o praecepto_fw-la and_o not_o consensu_fw-la so_o that_o he_o may_v maintain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o damasus_n that_o constantine_n call_v it_o by_o the_o pope_n command_n but_o see_v he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o undertake_v so_o much_o let_v we_o rest_v content_a with_o what_o he_o propose_v we_o 11_o the_o nicene_n council_n say_v damasus_n be_v hold_v in_o sylvester_n time_n with_o his_o consent_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o bishop_n either_o tacit_a or_o express_v but_o if_o bellarmin_n will_v refer_v this_o to_o such_o a_o consent_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o call_n he_o have_v need_n of_o another_o proof_n he_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o ten_o action_n that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n sylvester_n assemble_v the_o nicene_n synod_n but_o these_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v only_o upon_o the_o by_o and_o by_o some_o man_n which_o treat_v about_o another_o matter_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v more_o force_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o historian_n some_o of_o which_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n yea_o than_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o where_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o constantine_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o sylvester_n the_o testimony_n of_o ruffian_n will_v not_o avail_v he_o aught_o when_o he_o say_v that_o constantine_n call_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o suppose_v the_o pope_n give_v his_o advice_n among_o the_o rest_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o concern_v he_o in_o particular_a and_o to_o limit_v those_o word_n to_o the_o pope_n advice_n alone_o be_v to_o make_v that_o author_n speak_v what_o he_o never_o think_v they_o shall_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o entreat_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o obtain_v the_o call_n of_o that_o council_n as_o epiphanius_n witness_v 6_o 12_o the_o second_o general_n council_n be_v call_v by_o theodosius_n in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v come_v to_o the_o empire_n say_v theodoret_n speak_v of_o he_o he_o purpose_v in_o his_o mind_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n command_v all_o bishop_n of_o what_o bishoprique_n soever_o to_o repair_v to_o constantinople_n the_o letter_n of_o that_o council_n write_v to_o the_o same_o emperor_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n hereof_o for_o after_o they_o have_v thank_v god_n for_o give_v they_o theodosius_n for_o their_o emperor_n they_o add_v since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o assembly_n at_o constantinople_n by_o your_o command_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o follow_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n with_o this_o inscription_n council_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o come_v to_o constantinople_n out_o of_o divers_a country_n be_v call_v thither_o by_o theodosius_n â—he_v emperor_n zonara_n confirm_v it_o by_o the_o emperor_n command_n say_v he_o be_v the_o second_o council_n proclaim_v and_o the_o holy_a father_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n 13_o in_o all_o these_o place_n there_o be_v no_o talk_v of_o the_o pope_n consent_n bellarmine_n oppose_v the_o letter_n which_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n have_v write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n where_o they_o say_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n by_o command_n of_o those_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o for_o this_o point_n he_o have_v not_o well_o understand_v it_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a text_n of_o that_o epistle_n how_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o word_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n first_o see_v here_o the_o inscription_n of_o it_o to_o our_o most_o honour_a lord_n most_o reverend_a and_o most_o devout_a father_n and_o associate_n damasus_n ambrose_n britton_n valerian_n ascholius_n anemius_n basil_n and_o other_o holy_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o great_a city_n rome_n the_o holy_a senate_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o great_a city_n constantinople_n send_v greeting_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n it_o be_v say_v but_o after_o that_o you_o proceed_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n of_o your_o brotherly_a charity_n call_v we_o thither_o as_o your_o fellow_n member_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o devout_a emperor_n that_o we_o alone_o have_v endure_v the_o affliction_n you_o may_v not_o now_o râ—igne_a without_o we_o under_o the_o peace_n of_o thâ—_n most_o pious_a empâ—rour_n but_o receive_v we_o rather_o into_o the_o society_n of_o such_o a_o kingdomed_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n thâ—odosius_n we_o have_v all_o earnest_o desire_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o your_o desire_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o present_a exigency_n leave_v our_o own_o church_n but_o consider_v how_o by_o this_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v restore_v again_o will_v be_v abandon_v and_o many_o of_o we_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n that_o we_o resort_v to_o constantinoplâ—_n upon_o those_o letter_n send_v the_o last_o year_n by_o your_o reverence_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a emperor_n theodosius_n after_o the_o hold_v the_o council_n of_o aquilâ—ia_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o reason_n and_o other_o such_o like_a see_v we_o can_v all_o come_v we_o have_v entreat_v our_o brethren_n and_o companion_n syriacus_n eusebius_n and_o priscian_n bishop_n to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n as_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o to_o let_v you_o understand_v the_o desire_n we_o have_v of_o the_o union_n this_o epistle_n be_v extant_a at_o large_a in_o theodoret_n â—â—_o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 14_o now_o we_o must_v observe_v divers_a thing_n which_o will_v serve_v we_o for_o a_o answer_n first_o that_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a council_n assemble_v at_o rome_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o inscription_n and_o tenure_n of_o they_o second_o that_o those_o other_o letter_n which_o they_o mention_v be_v not_o send_v by_o pope_n damasus_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosiuâ—_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o but_o by_o the_o council_n of_o aquilâ—ia_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o present_a three_o that_o by_o those_o letter_n they_o neither_o enjoin_v nor_o command_v the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n as_o he_o dream_n but_o only_o they_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n as_o also_o the_o emperor_n gratiaâ—_n and_o valentinian_n with_o the_o resolution_n which_o they_o have_v take_v in_o their_o council_n about_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o two_o old_a man_n palladius_n and_o secundianus_n and_o some_o other_o point_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o they_o entreat_v they_o to_o cause_v they_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o they_o and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o call_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 15_o for_o full_a proof_n of_o all_o this_o you_o need_v but_o read_v it_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n send_v to_o the_o say_a emperor_n conceit_fw-la the_o inscription_n whereof_o be_v this_o to_o the_o most_o mild_a christian_a emperâ—urs_n and_o most_o happy_a prince_n gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n the_o holy_a council_n assemble_v at_o aquileia_n send_v greeting_n after_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o proceed_n therein_o and_o the_o design_n which_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n have_v there_o they_o say_v in_o fine_a we_o do_v abhor_v most_o mild_a prince_n such_o execrable_a sacrilege_n and_o such_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v deceive_v people_n no_o more_o we_o have_v think_v good_a that_o they_o be_v degrade_v from_o their_o priesthood_n and_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o cause_v such_o patron_n of_o impiety_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v they_o be_v summon_v beforâ—_n competent_a judge_n they_o further_o entreat_v they_o to_o hinder_v and_o forbid_v the_o follower_n of_o photius_n from_o make_v of_o assembly_n 16_o any_o man_n may_v now_o judge_v whether_o these_o letter_n contain_v any_o command_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o call_v a_o council_n and_o whether_o the_o pope_n
condemn_v of_o the_o pelagian_n so_o martinuâ—_n polonuâ—_n 412_o and_o speak_v of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o he_o condemn_v pelagiuâ—_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o that_o council_n whereto_o he_o neither_o give_v consent_n for_o the_o call_n of_o it_o nor_o have_v voice_n in_o the_o decision_n 13_o under_o the_o same_o emperor_n there_o be_v a_o disputation_n and_o conference_n hold_v in_o the_o same_o city_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o the_o donatist_n where_o st._n austin_n be_v present_a and_o where_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n both_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v flavius_z marcellinus_n one_o of_o the_o emperor_n officer_n be_v make_v judge_n there_o to_o who_o those_o who_o appoint_v the_o place_n of_o meeting_n direct_v these_o word_n princip_n your_o greatness_n have_v send_v we_o through_o the_o province_n according_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n and_o have_v dispatch_v his_o edict_n &_o injunction_n through_o all_o africa_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o bishop_n as_o well_o catholic_n as_o donatist_n shall_v come_v unto_o this_o conference_n within_o four_o month_n 14_o the_o father_n of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o second_o balâ—amon_n you_o ordain_v that_o this_o holy_a general_n council_n elect_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n shall_v be_v call_v together_o and_o anon_o upon_o this_o occasion_n we_o have_v write_v these_o holy_a canon_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o this_o imperial_a and_o religious_a city_n by_o your_o piety_n special_a command_n 15_o the_o act_n of_o the_o four_o council_n at_o rome_n assemble_v under_o pope_n symmachuâ—_n 472._o show_v that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n theodoric_n than_o ruler_n in_o italy_n thâ—â—_n holy_a synod_n assemble_v at_o rome_n out_o of_o divers_a nation_n by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n theodoric_n etc._n etc._n 16_o those_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o aix_n the_o chapel_n in_o germany_n hold_v under_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n in_o the_o year_n 816_o speak_v in_o this_o sortâ—_n eutrop._n whereas_o the_o most_o christian_n and_o glorious_a emperor_n lewes_n have_v call_v a_o holy_a and_o general_n council_n at_o aix_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o write_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o eutropius_n speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o lotharius_n saithe_v the_o royal_a majesty_n oppose_v the_o apostolical_a dignity_n object_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o ancient_a decree_n of_o father_n whereby_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o prelate_n to_o excommunicate_v a_o bishop_n without_o a_o synod_n which_o council_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o favour_n of_o john_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n who_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o have_v excommunicate_v emperor_n 17_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o great_a after_o he_o have_v admonish_v pope_n john_n the_o 12_o and_o see_v that_o he_o will_v not_o amend_v his_o scandalous_a life_n call_v a_o council_n say_v platina_n make_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n meet_v to_o condemn_v that_o wicked_a person_n the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 3_o say_v the_o same_o platina_n have_v call_v a_o council_n after_o he_o have_v there_o compel_v bennet_n the_o 9_o 6._o sylvester_n the_o 3_o and_o gregory_z the_o 6_o as_o three_z most_o hideous_a monster_n to_o renounce_v the_o popedom_n he_o create_v sindegerus_fw-la bishop_n of_o bamberg_n pope_n who_o be_v afterward_o call_v clement_n the_o 2._o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n 1047_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 3_o have_v call_v a_o council_n at_o worm_n 1067._o consist_v of_o 24_o bishop_n and_o divers_a noble_a man_n command_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7_o shall_v be_v cass_v and_o cancel_v 18_o radenicus_n speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o first_o suppose_v say_v he_o that_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n schism_n as_o justinian_n theodosius_n charles_n etc._n etc._n the_o power_n of_o call_v a_o council_n belong_v unto_o himself_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o make_v frederick_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o tone_n in_o that_o oration_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o council_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n say_v john_n le_fw-fr maire_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o five_o principal_a nation_n of_o christendom_n namely_o the_o german_a french_a english_a spanish_a and_o italian_a for_o note_v out_o of_o schism_n 19_o the_o bishop_n thus_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n that_o we_o may_v note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n be_v bind_v to_o go_v to_o the_o counsel_n which_o be_v sufficient_o verify_v out_o of_o those_o place_n we_o have_v former_o allege_v for_o the_o emperor_n summons_n be_v legitimate_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o party_n summon_v be_v bind_v to_o make_v their_o appearance_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a we_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o act_n themselves_o for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o pope_n advocate_n which_o run_v to_o this_o lurk_a hole_n constantine_n the_o great_a without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o those_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n write_v thus_o to_o that_o of_o tyre_n 24._o if_o there_o be_v any_o as_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o who_o cunning_o go_v about_o to_o sleight_v our_o command_n and_o refuse_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o council_n we_o will_v send_v some_o from_o hence_o who_o shall_v dismiss_v he_o of_o his_o dignity_n to_o teach_v he_o that_o no_o man_n may_v contradict_v imperial_a ordinance_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n when_o he_o call_v that_o of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v the_o three_o general_n council_n nicephorus_n say_v he_o add_v thus_o much_o unto_o his_o letter_n 34._o that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v he_o excuse_v neither_o before_o god_n nor_o man_n who_o shall_v not_o make_v his_o appearance_n at_o ephesus_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n appoint_v for_o say_v he_o he_o who_o after_o citation_n to_o a_o holy_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n do_v not_o run_v with_o chearfulnesse_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v no_o good_a conscience_n there_o be_v yet_o this_o clause_n more_o so_o than_o we_o be_v diligent_o employ_v about_o this_o business_n which_o we_o have_v set_v our_o mind_n upon_o 25._o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o be_v absent_a without_o punish_v he_o 20_o let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o our_o former_a discourse_n we_o suppose_v our_o adversary_n be_v so_o reasonable_a that_o they_o will_v content_v themselves_o with_o these_o many_o example_n which_o we_o have_v urge_v and_o i_o believe_v they_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v hereafter_o that_o the_o counsel_n we_o speak_v owhere_o not_o call_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o consent_n if_o so_o those_o historian_n which_o write_v of_o they_o do_v gross_o abuse_v we_o consider_v they_o never_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o it_o the_o act_n of_o those_o counsel_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a among_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n must_v be_v accuse_v of_o falsity_n which_o be_v silent_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v prevaricate_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n who_o have_v never_o mention_v their_o pretend_a consent_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o convocation_n make_v by_o emperor_n as_o when_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o six_o general_n and_o the_o four_o first_fw-mi so_o much_o renown_v counsel_n harken_v wâ—â—t_a pope_n gelasius_n say_v to_o it_o in_o his_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o four_o first_o general_n all_o counsel_n three_o of_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n 15_o to_o wit_n the_o nicene_n by_o constantine_n that_o of_o constantinople_n by_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a and_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o emperor_n martian_a he_o may_v have_v add_v the_o four_o at_o ephesus_n emperor_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n harken_v what_o be_v say_v hereof_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o decretes_n concern_v the_o council_n of_o milan_n the_o emperor_n valentinian_n desire_v to_o put_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n after_o the_o death_n of_o auxentius_n the_o arrian_n 63._o have_v call_v the_o bishop_n together_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n you_o know_v very_o well_o as_o be_v verse_v in_o scripture_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o the_o synod_n desire_v he_o to_o make_v choice_n and_o nominate_v one_o
say_v a_o old_a french_a historian_n by_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o the_o same_o most_o mild_a prince_n a_o synod_n hold_v at_o mentz_n a_o metropolitical_a city_n of_o germany_n where_o rhabanus_fw-la the_o reverend_a archbishop_n of_o the_o place_n be_v precedent_n â—89_n 10_o there_o be_v afterward_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o valentia_n under_o king_n lotharius_n in_o the_o year_n 855_o the_o act_n whereof_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o three_o province_n be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n lotharius_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o body_n at_o the_o city_n of_o valentia_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o who_o have_v be_v cite_v and_o impeach_v of_o diverâ—_n crime_n 5._o the_o history_n of_o rheims_n mention_n a_o council_n at_o paris_n call_v by_o the_o same_o king_n that_o the_o canon_n conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o at_o the_o general_n council_n assemble_v in_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o paris_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o king_n lotharius_n be_v inviolable_o observe_v it_o mention_n also_o another_o call_v by_o charles_n the_o bald_a 1._o in_o the_o year_n 845_o charles_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o a_o synod_n at_o beavis_n summon_v forth_o of_o the_o province_n of_o rheims_n 894._o king_n lewes_n the_o second_o as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v prescribe_v to_o the_o council_n of_o pavy_n hold_v 855_o what_o point_v they_o shall_v consult_v upon_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o council_n be_v call_v by_o his_o command_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n the_o council_n of_o worm_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o king_n lewes_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la 868_o 977._o we_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o worm_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 868_o by_o the_o command_n of_o our_o most_o excellent_a &_o illustrious_a sovereign_a king_n lewes_n to_o treat_v of_o certain_a point_n concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n 26._o 11_o a_o old_a french_a author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o same_o king_n cause_v another_o to_o be_v assemble_v at_o cullen_n anno_fw-la 870._o there_o be_v a_o synod_n hold_v at_o cullen_n say_v he_o by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n lewes_n john_n le_fw-fr maire_n tell_v we_o that_o lewes_n the_o smatterer_n call_v another_o at_o vienna_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la anno_fw-la 892._o 12_o king_n arnold_n hold_v another_o at_o tribur_n anno_fw-la 895_o which_o consist_v of_o a_o great_a many_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o lay_v man_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 895_o the_o eight_o of_o his_o reign_n the_o thirteen_o indiction_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n the_o king_n come_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o prince_n to_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o triburia_n seat_v within_o the_o french_a dominion_n accompany_v with_o the_o precited_a bishop_n abbat_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o great_a number_n both_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a person_n repair_v thither_o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o the_o king_n hold_v the_o council_n i_o suppose_v none_o will_v deny_v but_o he_o call_v it_o concile_v 13_o hugh_n capet_n who_o late_o reign_v in_o france_n say_v john_n le_fw-fr maire_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rheims_n in_o champagne_n consist_v of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n where_o he_o cause_v arnalt_a archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o be_v depose_v 1140._o 14_o in_o the_o year_n 1140_o by_o authority_n from_o king_n lewes_n the_o young_a there_o be_v a_o synod_n hold_v at_o sens_n of_o the_o bishop_n abbat_n and_o other_o religious_a against_o peter_n abelard_n who_o scandalize_v the_o church_n by_o a_o profane_a novelty_n both_o of_o word_n and_o sense_n ibid._n 15_o philip_n augustus_n say_v a_o ancient_a frenchman_n call_v a_o general_n council_n at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1179_o of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n as_o also_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n he_o call_v another_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o city_n anno_fw-la 1184_o to_o entertain_v the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o consult_v about_o send_v aid_n against_o the_o saracen_n he_o command_v say_v the_o same_o author_n that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o his_o realm_n traitâ—_n the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v another_o call_v at_o troy_n by_o his_o commandment_n 16_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n sai_z le_z more_n be_v come_v into_o france_n as_o well_o to_o avoid_v the_o tumultuous_a fury_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o to_o animate_v christian_a prince_n to_o the_o beyond_o sea_n voyage_n king_n lewes_n the_o young_a son_n of_o lewes_n the_o fat_a cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o town_n of_o vezelay_n in_o burgundy_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n &_o prince_n of_o france_n to_o who_o he_o purpose_v to_o declare_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o saint_n bernard_n abbot_n of_o clerevale_n all_o the_o misfortune_n that_o have_v befall_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n ibid._n there_o be_v another_o call_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o command_n of_o charles_n the_o six_o where_o he_o be_v in_o person_n attend_v by_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o baron_n 17_o so_o likewise_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o call_v one_o at_o orleans_n lewes_n the_o 12._o one_o at_o tours_n ibid._n another_o at_o lion_n king_n charles_n the_o nine_o summon_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o realm_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o september_n 1560._o 1560._o by_o who_o advice_n we_o have_v conclude_v and_o agree_v that_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n within_o our_o dominion_n be_v hold_v the_o 20._o of_o january_n next_o ensue_v to_o confer_v consult_v and_o advise_v what_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v propose_v at_o the_o say_a general_n council_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v hold_v short_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n resolve_v among_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v upon_o our_o part_n any_o way_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o say_a church_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o all_o peradventure_o so_o that_o we_o may_v now_o conclude_v that_o the_o call_n of_o nâ—tionall_n counsel_n belong_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o find_v that_o any_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o france_n if_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a mention_n of_o the_o call_n of_o it_o we_o must_v always_o presume_v it_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o king_n 18_o sometime_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o by_o their_o command_n but_o by_o their_o bare_a consent_n and_o approbation_n as_o that_o of_o arvergne_n 1070._o which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n theodebert_n the_o second_o of_o tours_n by_o consent_n of_o king_n charibert_n that_o of_o meaux_n by_o consent_n of_o lewes_n the_o young_a anno_fw-la 846._o that_o of_o st._n medard_n of_o soissons_fw-fr by_o consent_n of_o charles_n son_n to_o lewes_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 853._o one_o at_o cullen_n under_o charles_n the_o gross_a anno_fw-la 887._o and_o another_o in_o france_n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o lewes_n the_o father_n of_o st._n lewes_n in_o the_o year_n 1222._o and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o those_o counsel_n which_o we_o read_v be_v call_v in_o france_n by_o the_o pope_n their_o legate_n or_o other_o prelate_n for_o this_o be_v always_o do_v either_o by_o the_o express_a consent_n of_o our_o king_n or_o else_o by_o their_o toleration_n as_o have_v be_v particular_o express_v of_o two_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o clerimont_n and_o another_o of_o rheims_n which_o as_o john_n le_fw-fr maire_n say_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o king_n lewes_n the_o gross_a and_o whereat_o pope_n innocent_n the_o second_o be_v present_a unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v some_o few_o which_o be_v hold_v against_o they_o as_o that_o of_o compeigne_n call_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n against_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a that_o of_o rheims_n by_o benedict_n the_o seven_o against_o hugh_n capet_n that_o of_o dijon_n by_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n against_o philip_n augustus_n that_o of_o clerimont_n in_o arvergne_n by_o vrban_n the_o second_o against_o philip_n and_o such_o like_a but_o for_o such_o as_o these_o we_o may_v call_v they_o spurious_a and_o illegitimate_a counsel_n unlawful_a conventicle_n and_o monopoly_n for_o so_o john_n le_fw-fr maire_n call_v that_o of_o compeigne_n although_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o four_o 19_o let_v we_o now_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n which_o will_v
that_o against_o all_o equity_n he_o extort_a this_o presidence_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o thereupon_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o zonaras_n and_o evagrius_n but_o by_o his_o grace_n leave_v he_o impose_v upon_o they_o both_o for_o see_v what_o the_o former_a say_v eutyches_n go_v to_o seek_v chrysaphius_n the_o eunuch_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v over_o to_o his_o side_n and_o lead_v he_o in_o a_o string_n who_o be_v in_o great_a credit_n with_o the_o emperor_n obtain_v of_o he_o that_o dioscorus_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cyril_n may_v be_v call_v to_o ephesus_n with_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o eutyches_n there_o examine_v the_o other_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o ten_o chapter_n say_v dioscorus_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o bishoprique_n of_o alexandria_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cyril_n be_v appoint_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n for_o to_o kindle_v more_o hatred_n against_o flavianus_n chrysaphius_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o palace_n have_v lay_v this_o plot_n very_o politic_o these_o author_n in_o their_o discourse_n blame_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o business_n and_o the_o plot_n which_o be_v lay_v for_o the_o approbation_n of_o eutyches_n his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o flavianuâ—_n but_o they_o never_o say_v nor_o ever_o mean_v to_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o blame_v in_o take_v of_o the_o presidence_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o confer_v it_o upon_o another_o it_o may_v be_v say_v furthermore_o that_o pope_n leo_n reject_v this_o council_n but_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o unlawful_a proceed_n of_o it_o just_a as_o we_o condemn_v this_o of_o trent_n but_o for_o the_o call_n of_o it_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unlawful_a that_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v his_o legate_n there_o king_n 7_o the_o emperor_n martian_a do_v preside_v at_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n both_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o six_o action_n thereof_o and_o at_o the_o open_n of_o it_o he_o make_v a_o oration_n himself_o to_o the_o congregation_n as_o constantine_n the_o great_a have_v do_v at_o that_o of_o nice_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n conc._n otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o because_o say_v he_o we_o will_v assist_v at_o the_o council_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n not_o for_o ostentation_n of_o our_o virtue_n which_o word_n bellarmin_n have_v make_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v thereby_o protest_v he_o will_v not_o assist_v there_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o pass_v from_o better_a to_o worse_o he_o further_o add_v that_o in_o the_o succee_a action_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o secular_a judge_n that_o preside_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o see_v there_o be_v no_o tumult_n or_o disorder_n and_o not_o as_o judge_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n be_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o archive_v at_o rome_n as_o many_o other_o monument_n be_v than_o we_o may_v hold_v our_o peace_n but_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o world_n i_o be_o constrain_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o deal_v too_o saucy_o with_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o those_o act_n that_o seven_o officer_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o eleven_o senator_n be_v not_o only_a precedent_n but_o which_o be_v more_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n which_o be_v handle_v and_o determine_v there_o they_o put_v interrogatory_n both_o to_o one_o and_o other_o they_o press_v argument_n against_o such_o as_o hold_v any_o erroneous_a opinion_n they_o threaten_v to_o condemn_v they_o they_o tell_v pope_n leo_n legate_n when_o they_o desire_v that_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o council_n that_o if_o they_o will_v become_v his_o accuser_n they_o must_v depose_v the_o person_n of_o judge_n they_o command_v that_o such_o act_n shall_v be_v read_v as_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o synod_n they_o cause_v man_n to_o give_v their_o suffrage_n they_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n in_o brief_a as_o oâ—t_o as_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v name_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o oft_o and_o often_o be_v these_o judge_n and_o senator_n mention_v in_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n shall_v we_o now_o then_o aver_v with_o confidence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o judge_n what_o do_v they_o mean_v then_o who_o ascribe_v the_o presidence_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n they_o sit_v in_o the_o high_a place_n so_o they_o say_v they_o speak_v the_o first_o they_o subscribe_v the_o first_o they_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n against_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n here_o be_v enough_o to_o pierce_v to_o the_o quick_a here_o be_v a_o ergo_fw-la well_o shod_a with_o frost-naile_n but_o let_v we_o take_v one_o piece_n after_o another_o 8_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n yes_o after_o the_o judge_n and_o senator_n and_o they_o sit_v not_o as_o precedent_n but_o as_o deputy_n for_o the_o chief_a primate_n or_o patriarch_n they_o speak_v first_o yes_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o they_o exhibit_v a_o libel_n against_o dioscorus_n and_o when_o the_o judge_n and_o senator_n tell_v they_o that_o see_v they_o make_v themselves_o party_n against_o he_o they_o can_v not_o assist_v at_o the_o judgement_n and_o at_o the_o end_n too_o when_o they_o put_v up_o a_o complaint_n against_o the_o whole_a council_n for_o give_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o next_o degree_n of_o honour_n after_o he_o of_o rome_n for_o set_v bound_n and_o limit_n to_o either_o of_o they_o as_o also_o in_o the_o three_o action_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v anon_o they_o subscribe_v the_o foremost_a yes_o in_o the_o same_o three_o action_n but_o not_o elsewhere_o they_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n against_o dioscorus_n this_o be_v it_o that_o press_v hard_a but_o harken_v to_o the_o answer_n of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o that_o council_n which_o be_v sixteen_o in_o number_n there_o be_v two_o at_o which_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v precedent_n thirteen_o at_o which_o the_o â—udges_n and_o senator_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v depute_v and_o one_o whereinis_fw-la one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n preside_v observe_v how_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v there_o be_v neither_o judge_n nor_o senator_n present_a in_o that_o action_n whereupon_o when_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n about_o speak_v paschasin_n the_o pope_n premier_n legat_n give_v the_o company_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v commission_n from_o his_o master_n to_o preside_v in_o that_o assembly_n for_o say_v he_o he_o have_v command_v our_o â—â—annesse_n to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o what_o ever_o be_v propose_v it_o be_v determine_v by_o our_o interlocution_n answer_v he_o never_o dare_v speak_v of_o this_o presidency_n in_o any_o manner_n so_o long_o as_o the_o emperor_n or_o his_o officer_n be_v there_o in_o the_o ensue_a action_n he_o never_o proceed_v to_o any_o act_n of_o a_o precedent_n 9_o all_o this_o make_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o from_o hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o where_o the_o emperor_n or_o his_o officer_n be_v there_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o legate_n have_v no_o right_n to_o preside_v in_o case_n they_o be_v absent_a it_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o some_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o prime_a rank_n and_o quality_n manage_v the_o affair_n or_o else_o that_o they_o proceed_v in_o this_o case_n by_o election_n which_o they_o will_v never_o condescend_v unto_o so_o much_o as_o for_o one_o day_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n in_o all_o society_n now_o for_o priority_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o romeâ—_n as_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n in_o the_o empire_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o very_a act_n of_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o sixteen_o session_n whereof_o they_o say_v the_o father_n have_v grant_v certain_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n to_o the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n because_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n nor_o do_v the_o pope_n dispute_v this_o title_n of_o presidence_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o officer_n but_o only_o against_o the_o other_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n for_o behold_v the_o very_a clause_n insert_v in_o his_o instruction_n to_o his_o legate_n 938._o by_o all_o mean_n preserve_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o person_n consider_v that_o we_o send_v you_o in_o our_o place_n and_o stead_n and_o
confirm_v by_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o french_a translation_n by_o gentian_n hervet_v canon_n of_o rheims_n be_v very_o remarkable_a it_o please_v all_o the_o father_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o holy_a council_n and_o that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v be_v desire_v to_o confirm_v it_o save_v only_o three_o who_o say_v the_o confirmation_n need_v not_o be_v require_v wherefore_o we_o the_o legate_n and_o precedent_n conclude_v this_o holy_a councellâ—_n and_o desire_v the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o from_o our_o holy_a father_n in_o as_o earnest_a manner_n as_o be_v possible_a that_o which_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o those_o three_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o all_o the_o latin_a copy_n which_o be_v print_v since_o it_o be_v a_o loss_n that_o the_o name_n of_o those_o honest_a man_n who_o be_v of_o that_o sound_a judgement_n be_v not_o know_v 2_o see_v here_o a_o decree_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a enhanse_v the_o power_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n heretofore_o cry_v most_o stout_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o authorise_v and_o confirm_v counsel_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o no_o body_n believe_v they_o this_o council_n state_n the_o question_n and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o make_v a_o scruple_n of_o it_o hereafter_o so_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n think_v good_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n do_v to_o his_o hand_n there_o need_v no_o more_o talk_v of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o no_o matter_n for_o they_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o receive_v what_o shall_v be_v send_v they_o to_o execute_v what_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v they_o without_o make_v any_o bone_n of_o it_o refer_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n whole_o to_o another_o man_n trust_n 3_o and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v that_o by_o assemble_v this_o power_n of_o confirmation_n the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v above_o the_o council_n 5._o for_o among_o other_o argument_n which_o the_o romish_a doctor_n use_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o be_v above_o the_o counsel_n this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o conform_v and_o reject_v the_o determination_n of_o counsel_n to_o repel_v this_o error_n we_o shall_v prove_v three_o thing_n 1_o that_o in_o the_o approve_v of_o counsel_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o other_o man_n 2_o that_o the_o approbation_n of_o they_o make_v by_o they_o in_o time_n past_a have_v not_o win_v they_o any_o supreme_a authority_n over_o counsel_n 3_o that_o for_o point_n of_o approbation_n emperor_n and_o king_n have_v ancient_o more_o power_n than_o they_o 4_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o ancient_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o counsel_n the_o synodical_a father_n as_o also_o the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v notice_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o the_o province_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v conform_v and_o give_v their_o consent_n unto_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o observe_v which_o make_v for_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o particular_a this_o course_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a use_v towards_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n art_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o that_o epistle_n in_o theodoret._n victorius_n testify_v that_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v send_v over_o all_o the_o world_n almost_o approve_v of_o all_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n write_v in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o province_n and_o send_v their_o canon_n and_o decree_n unto_o they_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o do_v witness_v it_o wherein_o the_o letter_n direct_v to_o they_o upon_o that_o occasion_n be_v insert_v the_o council_n of_o sardis_n do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n who_o letter_n to_o that_o effect_n we_o may_v read_v at_o this_o day_n câ—uâ—â—â—ls_n the_o emperor_n keep_v that_o authority_n to_o themselves_o principal_o of_o send_v abroad_o what_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o those_o ecumenical_a counsel_n thâ—â—â—oret_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o every_o man_n may_v become_v conformable_a thereunto_o the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a direct_v to_o all_o the_o province_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o that_o effect_n do_v full_o testify_v as_o much_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o do_v it_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n the_o pope_n will_v needs_o say_v they_o do_v it_o only_o as_o executer_n of_o their_o and_o the_o counsel_n decree_n wherein_o they_o have_v gross_o abuse_v those_o that_o have_v be_v too_o credulous_a towards_o they_o 5_o provincial_n counsel_n take_v the_o same_o course_n of_o proceed_v and_o give_v notice_n one_o to_o another_o of_o their_o determination_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n which_o they_o make_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v mutual_o conform_v one_o to_o another_o so_o the_o council_n of_o 607._o gangra_n in_o cappadocia_n do_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o armenia_n so_o that_o of_o 7â—â—_o aquileia_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o arlesâ—nd_n â—nd_z narbon_n so_o that_o of_o coâ—â—_n valentia_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o friuli_n so_o the_o three_o of_o 〈◊〉_d carthage_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n mauritania_n and_o tripoli_n pope_n 745._o syricius_n after_o he_o have_v hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o eighty_o bishop_n take_v the_o very_a same_o course_n in_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n with_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o as_o also_o another_o council_n hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o telense_v former_o a_o city_n of_o italy_n pope_n damasus_n with_o other_o bishop_n synodical_o assemble_v at_o rome_n 420._o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o illyrium_n with_o the_o resolution_n they_o have_v take_v for_o rejection_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 6_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o council_n of_o arles_n hold_v under_o constantine_n the_o great_a do_v the_o like_a to_o pope_n sylvester_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o as_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o authority_n over_o counsel_n may_v not_o wrest_v it_o to_o their_o advantage_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n as_o they_o be_v record_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n to_o their_o holy_a brother_n sylvester_n marinus_n or_o the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o arles_n greeting_n we_o signify_v unto_o you_o of_o our_o charity_n what_o we_o by_o common_a counsel_n have_v decree_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v for_o the_o future_a there_o be_v a_o ancient_a chronicler_n that_o relate_v how_o when_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o bishop_n the_o synodical_a decree_n thereof_o be_v bring_v to_o pope_n zozimus_n where_o be_v approve_v the_o pelagian_n heresy_n be_v condemn_v all_o the_o world_n over_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o yet_o gain_v any_o thing_n by_o all_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o he_o in_o particular_a but_o here_o be_v it_n which_o be_v presuppose_v namely_o that_o the_o authorise_v of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n belong_v unto_o he_o alone_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o let_v we_o evidence_n the_o contrary_a aâ—riâ—n_n 7_o victorinus_n testify_v that_o when_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v send_v every_o where_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o three_o of_o carthage_n 749._o in_o the_o act_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v rehearse_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o be_v do_v at_o the_o second_o of_o constantinople_n 669._o afterward_o they_o confirm_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o the_o acts._n the_o first_o of_o toledo_n use_v the_o like_a confirmation_n as_o do_v also_o the_o six_o of_o carthage_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o it_o athanasius_n speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n say_v 2_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n the_o holy_a council_n of_o sardis_n send_v they_o unto_o those_o which_o can_v not_o be_v there_o present_a who_o by_o their_o suffrage_n also_o approve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n it_o be_v good_a reason_n the_o pope_n shall_v contribute_v his_o authority_n aswell_o as_o other_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o worse_a state_n than_o other_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o first_o in_o his_o synod_n at_o rome_n 543._o confirm_v and_o approve_v all_o that_o be_v decree_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a pope_n hilary_n use_v the_o
so_o much_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o and_o less_o yet_o over_o a_o provincial_a council_n see_v in_o matter_n of_o consequence_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o it_o and_o least_o of_o all_o over_o a_o universal_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n nor_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v move_v at_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o act_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v synodical_a decree_n valid_a see_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v above_o a_o council_n but_o only_o that_o counsel_n that_o be_v general_n one_o can_v be_v hold_v unless_o he_o be_v call_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o we_o show_v in_o another_o place_n 10_o and_o as_o for_o particular_a counsel_n the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o those_o which_o fall_v not_o to_o his_o share_n but_o be_v hold_v within_o the_o province_n of_o other_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o passage_n of_o balsamon_n be_v remarkable_a nicaeni_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v say_v he_o that_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v above_o their_o metropolitan_o and_o the_o metropolitan_o above_o their_o bishop_n he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o may_v do_v all_o without_o the_o bishop_n as_o our_o council_n will_v have_v it_o 11_o pope_n hilary_n give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o what_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o synod_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o provincial_n one_o be_v of_o more_o force_n by_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o what_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n of_o a_o pope_n alone_o 9_o for_o be_v desirous_a to_o reform_v certain_a abuse_n which_o be_v current_n in_o his_o time_n he_o propose_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o have_v assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v afterward_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n this_o may_v be_v the_o better_o look_v to_o for_o the_o future_a if_o you_o please_v give_v we_o your_o advice_n and_o set_v your_o hand_n to_o it_o that_o so_o the_o gate_n to_o thing_n unlawful_a may_v be_v shut_v up_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n 4._o to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o synod_n we_o confirm_v it_o and_o declare_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o from_o this_o very_a clause_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o confirmation_n give_v any_o authority_n to_o the_o party_n confirm_v above_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v as_o bellarmine_n pretend_v a_o mere_a provincial_n council_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o pope_n 12_o pope_n john_n the_o eight_o have_v excommunicate_v count_n lambert_n and_o count_n adalbâ—rt_n and_o some_o other_o which_o have_v evil_a entreat_v he_o in_o italy_n 37._o he_o come_v into_o france_n the_o year_n 870_o where_o he_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o troy_n consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o low_a country_n to_o desire_v their_o consent_n to_o that_o excommunication_n which_o they_o according_o grant_v he_o this_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o his_o authority_n have_v be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n 13_o the_o pope_n otherwhiles_o at_o his_o creation_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o observe_v general_n counsel_n conc._n pope_n gelasius_n say_v there_o be_v never_o a_o episcopal_a see_v which_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o canon_n of_o general_n counsel_n than_o that_o of_o rome_n howbeit_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o pope_n disease_n the_o dardan_a bishop_n complain_v of_o he_o for_o condemn_v achatius_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o call_v a_o council_n 14_o gregory_n the_o great_a say_v that_o he_o reverence_v the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n as_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o five_o also_o in_o great_a esteem_n 15._o and_o present_o add_v whosoever_o presume_v to_o loose_v those_o who_o these_o counsel_n bind_v or_o bind_v those_o who_o they_o lose_v he_o destroy_v himself_o and_o not_o the_o counsel_n pope_n 15_o the_o say_n of_o st._n jerom_n which_o have_v be_v insert_v in_o gratian'ss_n decree_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v receive_v at_o this_o day_n as_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v of_o no_o mean_a consequence_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o deacon_n be_v inferior_a to_o priest_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n to_o that_o objection_n make_v against_o he_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o observe_v at_o rome_n he_o answer_v 93._o if_o we_o must_v come_v to_o authority_n the_o world_n be_v wide_a than_o one_o city_n let_v the_o bishop_n be_v in_o what_o part_n of_o it_o soever_o be_v he_o at_o rome_n be_v he_o at_o eugubium_n be_v he_o at_o constantinople_n be_v he_o at_o rhegium_n be_v he_o at_o thebes_n he_o be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o like_a priesthood_n the_o power_n or_o riches_n and_o the_o humility_n or_o poverty_n do_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n great_a or_o lesser_a last_o they_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n but_o you_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o at_o rome_n a_o priest_n be_v receive_v into_o order_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o deacon_n why_o do_v you_o object_v the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n against_o i_o see_v here_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o council_n see_v that_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o his_o church_n can_v be_v a_o law_n to_o other_o see_v the_o mean_a among_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o he_o for_o if_o he_o be_v above_o a_o council_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o and_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o they_o he_o make_v a_o law_n against_o himself_o too_o what_o be_v the_o pope_n a_o think_v of_o when_o they_o undertake_v to_o pronounce_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n that_o which_o saint_n jerom_o speak_v to_o their_o discredit_n the_o glossatour_n it_o seem_v take_v this_o for_o currant_n money_n when_o he_o collect_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n prejudice_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o pope_n when_o they_o be_v repugnant_a 16_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o stop_v this_o gutter_n be_v but_o lantern_n and_o cresset-light_n as_o namely_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o question_n be_v there_o about_o a_o custom_n not_o ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o a_o council_n be_v not_o all_o the_o world_n to_o puff_n away_o all_o this_o dust_n there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o compare_v what_o they_o say_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o produce_v passage_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n say_v they_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o saint_n jerom_n give_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o he_o than_o to_o the_o sorry_a bishop_n yes_o he_o be_v so_o but_o it_o be_v in_o spirit_n just_a as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n and_o other_o such_o like_o which_o be_v nowadays_o create_v by_o he_o he_o speak_v say_v they_o of_o a_o custom_n not_o authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n then_o saint_n jerom_n be_v beside_o the_o cushion_n when_o he_o quarrel_v with_o the_o pope_n himself_o about_o it_o but_o a_o council_n be_v not_o all_o the_o world_n surely_n no_o not_o with_o the_o pope_n to_o boot_v see_v he_o be_v but_o of_o the_o same_o size_n with_o another_o bishop_n 1._o 17_o i_o will_v help_v they_o to_o a_o better_a cudgel_n to_o beat_v saint_n jerom_n with_o saint_n jerom_n for_o as_o it_o seem_v not_o remember_v himself_o what_o he_o now_o say_v to_o pope_n evagrius_n speak_v to_o pope_n damasus_n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o faith_n most_o bless_a pope_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o which_o we_o have_v always_o maintain_v but_o if_o perchance_o there_o be_v aught_o amiss_o in_o it_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o you_o who_o hold_v the_o see_v and_o faith_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o if_o this_o my_o confession_n shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o apostleship_n whosoever_o shall_v reprove_v i_o will_v but_o show_v himself_o a_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a person_n or_o somewhat_o beside_o a_o catholic_a to_o wit_v a_o heretic_n 1._o i_o will_v not_o here_o set_v down_o what_o be_v patch_v to_o it_o afterward_o see_v gregory_n the_o thirteen_o in_o his_o new_a edition_n have_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pope_n that_o speak_v it_o and_o not_o saint_n jerom._n beside_o that_o the_o passage_n there_o add_v take_v all_o together_o plain_o show_v that_o what_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o this_o point_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o bare_a wish_n 18_o see_v here_o now_o
unto_o they_o which_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v a_o long_a time_n long_v for_o if_o when_o the_o general_n council_n be_v assemble_v chalcedon_n say_v the_o 21_o canon_n there_o be_v any_o controversy_n or_o complaint_n against_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o romeâ—_n enquiry_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v upoâ—_n the_o question_n propose_v with_o convenient_a reverence_n and_o respect_n and_o to_o admit_v of_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o proceed_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v proceed_v therein_o yet_o not_o andacious_o to_o pass_v sentence_n against_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n whence_o we_o collect_v thâ—t_v it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n that_o process_n shall_v be_v make_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o romeâ—_n with_o all_o honour_n and_o reverence_n indeed_o then_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v in_o some_o sort_n yet_o still_o that_o process_n shall_v go_v on_o against_o he_o 10_o the_o council_n hold_v former_o by_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v condemn_v pope_n nicholas_n this_o anathematize_v photius_n not_o because_o he_o venture_v to_o proceed_v to_o that_o reformation_n as_o some_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v but_o because_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o false_a accusation_n against_o he_o and_o for_o certain_a other_o cause_n as_o the_o six_o canon_n declare_v we_o anathematise_v photius_n for_o his_o intrusion_n into_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n for_o his_o subornation_n of_o false_a vicar_n for_o his_o adventure_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n of_o vanity_n and_o for_o the_o crime_n which_o he_o false_o object_v against_o pope_n nicholas_n 11_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v judge_n in_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o first_o his_o cause_n against_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 16._o touch_v point_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v thus_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v tacit_o assign_v the_o first_o place_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o to_o he_o of_o alexandria_n the_o three_o to_o he_o of_o antioch_n and_o the_o four_o to_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o that_o constantinople_n be_v then_o scarce_o bear_v there_o be_v no_o talk_n of_o it_o but_o at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o question_n be_v canvas_v where_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v be_v honour_v as_o the_o next_o primate_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o romeâ—_n because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n the_o pope_n complaineâ—_n of_o this_o decree_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n pretend_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v disparage_v the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n stand_v for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o council_n give_v sentence_n that_o what_o have_v be_v there_o determine_v concern_v this_o point_n shall_v stand_v the_o reverend_a bishop_n say_v this_o sentence_n be_v just_a we_o all_o say_v so_o it_o please_v we_o all_o likewise_o the_o decree_n be_v just_a see_v here_o how_o they_o pronounce_v against_o the_o pope_n who_o legate_n the_o next_o day_n desire_v the_o retractation_n of_o that_o decree_n or_o at_o least_o that_o their_o protestation_n may_v be_v register_v and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o to_o inform_v the_o pope_n of_o to_o the_o end_n say_v they_o that_o he_o may_v pass_v his_o sentence_n upon_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o see_n or_o of_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o canon_n hereupon_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v our_o interlocution_n be_v approve_v by_o all_o the_o synod_n 12_o pope_n leo_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o this_o sentence_n 60_o which_o he_o do_v not_o dissemble_v in_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a pulcheria_n the_o empress_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o antioch_n and_o other_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o withstand_v the_o counsel_n resolution_n nor_o proceed_v any_o further_a than_o only_o to_o complain_v against_o it_o howbeit_o speak_v to_o the_o two_o last_o who_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o that_o sentence_n he_o have_v reason_n for_o his_o consent_n to_o it_o waâ—_n never_o demand_v but_o he_o never_o complain_v of_o the_o council_n for_o confirm_v the_o definition_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o send_v thither_o finem_fw-la but_o brag_n of_o it_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v strict_o examine_v in_o this_o council_n which_o give_v every_o man_n leave_v to_o impugn_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o consonant_n to_o holy_a scripture_n let_v any_o man_n disprove_v it_o as_o also_o they_o reprove_v yet_o very_o nimble_o and_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n that_o say_v of_o he_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o none_o to_o expound_v matter_n of_o faith_n save_v the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o they_o show_v how_o it_o belong_v to_o other_o also_o not_o so_o as_o to_o derogate_v from_o aught_o that_o have_v be_v there_o determine_v but_o to_o explain_v the_o controversy_n which_o arise_v about_o it_o 13_o bellarmine_n see_v that_o this_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o patriarch_n say_v that_o leo_n epistle_n do_v not_o contain_v any_o definitive_a sentence_n other_o but_o only_o his_o advice_n and_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v it_o be_v his_o determination_n and_o resolution_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o himself_o say_v of_o it_o what_o god_n have_v first_o determine_v by_o our_o ministry_n he_o have_v now_o confirm_v by_o the_o irretractable_a consent_n of_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o for_o the_o last_o course_n if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o leo_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ambitious_a bishop_n that_o ever_o wear_v mitre_n he_o that_o shall_v peruse_v his_o epistle_n without_o passion_n will_v ever_o pass_v this_o judgement_n upon_o he_o 14_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n have_v banish_v liberius_n another_o who_o name_n be_v felix_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n 14._o the_o emperor_n have_v recall_v liberius_n some_o time_n after_o the_o council_n which_o be_v then_o at_o sirmium_n a_o city_n in_o hungary_n write_v to_o felix_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n to_o receive_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o both_o of_o they_o may_v continue_v pope_n and_o may_v execute_v that_o function_n with_o one_o common_a consent_n 19_o which_o be_v do_v according_o bellarmine_n answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o command_v so_o but_o only_o send_v some_o exhortatory_n letter_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n for_o sozomen_n say_v the_o council_n ordain_v so_o next_o that_o this_o council_n be_v compose_v of_o arrian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o consideration_n be_v to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o question_n be_v about_o their_o doctrine_n but_o here_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o in_o dispute_n with_o they_o and_o beside_o both_o the_o pope_n be_v orthodox_n but_o be_v that_o as_o it_o will_v be_v we_o collect_v from_o hence_o all_o that_o we_o desire_v namely_o that_o the_o council_n pass_v sentence_n in_o the_o pope_n case_n 17_o pope_n miltiades_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n make_v judge_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n and_o after_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n as_o st._n austin_n testify_v at_o which_o judgement_n the_o donatist_n being_n displease_v st._n austin_n add_v 162._o but_o suppose_v the_o bishop_n which_o judge_v at_o rome_n do_v not_o judge_v aright_o recourse_n may_v yet_o be_v have_v to_o a_o council_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a where_o both_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o judge_n themselves_o may_v yet_o be_v try_v that_o so_o if_o they_o be_v convince_v to_o have_v judge_v amiss_o their_o sentence_n may_v be_v repeal_v bellarmine_n quit_v himself_o but_o poor_o from_o this_o argument_n 19_o first_o of_o all_o he_o affirm_v that_o thiâ—_n cause_n be_v judge_v again_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n not_o say_v he_o because_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n pleasure_n this_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v true_a but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o say_v that_o a_o cause_n judge_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o particular_a council_n may_v afterward_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o again_o in_o a_o general_n council_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o st._n austin_n say_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o assist_v in_o this_o general_n council_n as_o judge_n but_o only_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o sentence_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o see_v it_o repeal_v if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v injust_a 16_o beside_o if_o the_o pope_n hold_v his_o greatness_n only_o by_o st._n paul_n sword_n and_o st._n peter_n key_n and_o if_o he_o be_v above_o all_o then_o he_o
altar_n upon_o which_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n stand_v in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o saint_n hilary_n of_o chartres_n every_o day_n in_o lent_n 37_o item_n our_o say_a holy_a father_n according_a to_o the_o privilege_n give_v and_o grant_v in_o the_o hospital_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o place_n particular_o mention_v at_o which_o the_o station_n both_o within_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o say_a city_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v give_v unto_o all_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n which_o shall_v visit_v the_o say_a altar_n upon_o which_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n rest_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o say_v st._n hilary_n upon_o the_o day_n follow_v inprimis_fw-la the_o first_o day_n of_o lent_n three_o thousand_o year_n of_o true_a pardon_n and_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n over_o and_o above_o thursday_n ten_o thousand_o year_n lent_n friday_n ten_o thousand_o year_n saturday_n ten_o thousand_o year_n the_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n eighteen_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o boot_v monday_n ten_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n tuesday_n twenty_o eight_o thousand_o year_n and_o as_o many_o quarantain_n and_o remission_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o one_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n wednesday_n twenty_o eight_o thousand_o year_n and_o aâ—_n many_o quarantine_n and_o remission_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o their_o sin_n thursday_n ten_o thousand_o year_n of_o true_a pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n friday_n thirteen_o thousand_o year_n of_o true_a pardon_n and_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n saturday_n twenty_o eight_o thousand_o year_n and_o as_o many_o quarantine_n and_o beside_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n the_o second_o sunday_n in_o lent_n twenty_o eight_o thousand_o year_n and_o as_o many_o quarantine_n monday_n ten_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o their_o sin_n tuesdaey_n ten_o thousand_o year_n wednesday_n ten_o thousand_o year_n thursday_n ten_o thousand_o year_n friday_n ten_o thousand_o year_n saturday_n ten_o thousand_o year_n and_o beside_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n with_o the_o deliverance_n of_o one_o soul_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n the_o three_o sunday_n in_o lent_n ten_o thousand_o year_n and_o twenty_o eight_o quarantain_n of_o true_a pardon_n and_o deliverance_n of_o one_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n monday_n ten_o thousand_o year_n tuesday_n ten_o thousand_o year_n wednesday_n ten_o thousand_o year_n thursday_n ten_o thousand_o year_n friday_n ten_o thousand_o year_n saturday_n ten_o thousand_o year_n and_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n the_o four_o sunday_n remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n of_o one_o soul_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n monday_n ten_o thousand_o year_n tuesday_n ten_o thousand_o year_n and_o remission_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n wednesday_n ten_o thousand_o year_n and_o remission_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n thursday_n ten_o thousand_o year_n friday_n ten_o thousand_o year_n saturday_n ten_o thousand_o year_n the_o five_o sunday_n which_o be_v the_o passion_n sunday_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n twenty_o seven_o thousand_o year_n and_o as_o many_o quâ—rantains_n with_o remission_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o may_v get_v these_o pardon_n twice_o a_o day_n visit_v the_o say_a altar_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a monday_n ten_o thousand_o year_n tuesday_n ten_o thousand_o year_n easter_n wednesday_n ten_o thousand_o year_n thursday_n ten_o thousand_o year_n friday_n the_o deliverance_n of_o one_o soul_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n saturday_n twelve_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o deliverance_n of_o one_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o six_o sunday_n be_v palm_n sunday_n twenty_o five_o thousand_o year_n and_o forty_o eight_o quarantain_n of_o true_a pardon_n and_o beside_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n upon_o this_o day_n they_o may_v gâ—t_v the_o say_v pardon_n twice_o as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o former_a sunday_n monday_n twenty_o five_o thousand_o year_n and_o remission_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o beside_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n tuesday_n twenty_o eight_o thousand_o year_n and_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n over_o and_o above_o wednesday_n eighteen_o thousand_o year_n thursday_n twelve_o thousand_o year_n and_o as_o many_o quarantine_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n beside_o good_a friday_n a_o great_a number_n of_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n saturday_n before_o easter_n two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o year_n and_o forty_o eight_o quarantain_n of_o pardon_n and_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n easter_n day_n twenty_o eight_o thousand_o year_n and_o as_o many_o quarantain_n of_o pardon_n and_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n easter_n monday_n twenty_o eight_o thousand_o year_n and_o as_o many_o quarantine_n of_o true_a pardon_n and_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n easter_n tuesday_n ten_o thousand_o year_n wednesday_n fifteen_o thousand_o year_n and_o as_o many_o quarantine_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o one_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n thursday_n fifteen_o thousand_o year_n and_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n friday_n fifteen_o thousand_o year_n saturday_n fifteen_o thousand_o year_n and_o plenary_a remission_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o may_v have_v they_o twice_o a_o day_n as_o before_o low-sunday_n fifteen_o thousand_o year_n and_o plenary_a remission_n and_o they_o may_v gâ—t_v they_o twice_o a_o day_n the_o station_n after_o easter_n in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o s._n hilary_n do_v as_o be_v set_v down_o before_o and_o visit_v the_o say_a altar_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n 38_o imprimis_fw-la st._n mark_v day_n eighteen_o thousand_o year_n and_o as_o many_o quarantain_n ascension_n day_n twenty_o eight_o thousand_o year_n and_o as_o many_o quarantain_n whitsun_n eve_n fifteen_o thousand_o year_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n whitsun_n sunday_n twenty_o eight_o thousand_o year_n and_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n whitsun-munday_n remission_n of_o all_o sin_n tuesday_n twenty_o three_o thousand_o year_n wednesday_n twenty_o eight_o thousand_o year_n and_o as_o many_o quarantain_n and_o remission_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o one_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n beside_o the_o station_n of_o advent_n in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o st._n hilary_n 39_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o advent_n twenty_o eight_o thousand_o year_n and_o as_o many_o quarantain_n and_o remission_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n indulgence_n the_o second_o sunday_n eleven_o thousand_o year_n and_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n grant_v by_o st._n sylvester_n the_o three_o sunday_n twenty_o eight_o thousand_o year_n and_o as_o many_o quarantain_n and_o remission_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o wednesday_n in_o ember_n week_n twenty_o eight_o thousand_o year_n and_o as_o many_o quarantain_n and_o remission_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o their_o sin_n friday_n eleven_o thousand_o year_n and_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n saturday_n twelve_o thousand_o year_n and_o as_o many_o quarantain_n and_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o four_o sunday_n eleven_o thousand_o year_n and_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n at_o the_o second_o mass_n upon_o christmas_n day_n which_o be_v call_v the_o daybreak_a mass_n twenty_o eight_o thousand_o year_n and_o as_o many_o quarantain_n and_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n st._n stephen_n day_n twenty_o eight_o thousand_o year_n and_o as_o many_o quarantain_n and_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n day_n twenty_o eight_o thousand_o year_n and_o as_o many_o quarantain_n and_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n innocent_n day_n fifteen_o thousand_o year_n and_o as_o many_o quarantain_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o day_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v new-year_n day_n twenty_o five_o thousand_o year_n and_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n twelve_o day_n twenty_o eight_o thousand_o year_n as_o many_o quarantain_n and_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n septuagesima_fw-la sunday_n eleven_o thousand_o year_n and_o forty_o eight_o quarantain_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o the_o deliverance_n of_o one_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n sexagesima_fw-la sunday_n thirteen_o thousand_o year_n and_o forty_o seven_o thousand_o quarantain_n and_o remission_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o their_o sin_n quinquagesima_fw-la sunday_n twenty_o eight_o thousand_o year_n and_o as_o many_o
sum_n of_o money_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o pay_v the_o emperor_n for_o their_o ordination_n yet_o so_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n as_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v till_o the_o general_n decree_v be_v first_o bring_v unto_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o constantinople_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o say_a consecration_n may_v be_v perform_v with_o his_o consent_n and_o command_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a establish_a thing_n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v both_o the_o right_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o so_o say_v the_o gloss_n that_o be_v both_o of_o receive_v something_o at_o the_o election_n and_o of_o grant_v the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o but_o the_o example_n of_o pope_n vitalianus_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o canon_n make_v the_o point_n clear_a right_n vitalianus_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n sâ—nt_v his_o legate_n with_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n towards_o the_o royal_a city_n to_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n to_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o his_o institution_n now_o this_o vitalianus_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o see_v in_o the_o year_n 1657_o under_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o three_o who_o reign_v together_o with_o his_o brother_n heracleon_n 657._o as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cosâ—â—â—â—_n tell_v we_o who_o relate_v the_o very_a same_o story_n 11_o boniface_n the_o first_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n honorius_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o ambassador_n to_o see_v that_o after_o his_o death_n the_o election_n of_o the_o popedom_n be_v make_v without_o contention_n and_o corruption_n see_v here_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o which_o we_o read_v at_o this_o day_n in_o isidore_n decree_v print_v at_o paris_n both_o in_o a_o great_a and_o lesser_a volume_n the_o year_n 15â—4_n and_o 1535â—_n and_o afterward_o at_o cullen_n in_o 1567._o 196._o here_o begin_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n bonifaced_a the_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n honorius_n to_o see_v that_o hereafter_o after_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o carry_v by_o canvas_v at_o rome_n after_o this_o letter_n of_o boniface_n follow_v the_o emperor_n answer_n with_o this_o inscription_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n send_v to_o pope_n boniface_n wherein_o he_o ordain_v that_o if_o hereafter_o two_o bishop_n be_v create_v at_o rome_n the_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o text_n say_v thus_o let_v every_o man_n know_v that_o these_o canvassing_n must_v be_v leave_v off_o but_o if_o peradventure_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o remeritie_n of_o the_o faction_n there_o be_v two_o choose_v against_o the_o law_n we_o will_v not_o that_o either_o of_o those_o two_o be_v the_o man_n but_o that_o he_o alone_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o see_v apostolic_a who_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v choose_v 12_o we_o will_v urge_v the_o example_n of_o pope_n symmachus_n and_o gregoriâ—_n the_o great_a out_o of_o marsilius_n though_o we_o can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o author_n whence_o he_o have_v they_o the_o like_a we_o read_v say_v he_o of_o symmachus_n bear_v in_o sardinia_n for_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o discord_n together_o with_o one_o laurentius_n be_v confirm_v pope_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o king_n theodoric_n hear_v what_o martin_n say_v also_o of_o st._n gregory_n episâ—_n he_o be_v choose_v pope_n say_v he_o and_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n give_v his_o consent_n by_o his_o imperial_a letter_n other_o say_v that_o st._n gregory_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o consecration_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v the_o emperor_n maurice_n his_o consent_n 13_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o object_v against_o all_o this_o first_o the_o disclaim_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a king_n of_o france_n and_o emperor_n of_o rome_n by_o a_o express_a compact_n make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o pope_n paschal_n whereby_o he_o promise_v that_o none_o of_o his_o kingdom_n french_a man_n or_o lombard_n or_o of_o any_o other_o nation_n within_o his_o dominion_n shall_v have_v any_o power_n or_o leave_v to_o do_v against_o the_o roman_n private_o or_o public_o or_o to_o proceed_v to_o any_o election_n suffer_v they_o to_o consecrate_v he_o who_o they_o have_v elect_v with_o concord_n and_o common_a advice_n send_v legate_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n after_o the_o consecration_n to_o make_v peace_n and_o amity_n with_o he_o in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v object_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o first_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o none_o send_v by_o we_o shall_v be_v any_o impediment_n to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v gratian_n conclude_v that_o from_o these_o ordinance_n and_o from_o the_o compact_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n 63._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v renounce_v those_o privilege_n which_o pope_n adrian_n grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n charlemagâ—e_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o he_o pope_n leo_n to_o otho_n the_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v now_o adays_o take_v for_o oracle_n and_o follow_v yea_o practise_v 14_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a than_o to_o discover_v here_o error_n and_o falsity_n both_o at_o onâ—e_n â—aroli_fw-la divers_a learned_a man_n of_o this_o age_n have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o pretend_a compact_n of_o lewes_n be_v spurious_a as_o well_o as_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o one_o of_o the_o main_a argument_n be_v because_o there_o be_v two_o evidence_n of_o this_o imaginary_a agreement_n produce_v the_o one_o different_a from_o the_o other_o both_o in_o word_n and_o substance_n yea_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n supposititious_a in_o one_o place_n it_o contain_v a_o donation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o more_o in_o italy_n unto_o the_o pope_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o all_o history_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o never_o pretend_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o nor_o become_v lord_n of_o it_o tilâ—_n in_o late_a time_n they_o take_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n by_o usurpation_n add_v hereunto_o that_o ancient_a historian_n some_o whereof_o be_v contemporary_n and_o familiar_a with_o this_o emperor_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o though_o they_o set_v down_o his_o life_n even_o to_o the_o small_a particular_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v they_o this_o that_o this_o instrument_n be_v true_a be_v it_o never_o so_o false_a what_o do_v they_o gain_v by_o it_o for_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o seven_o by_o who_o the_o power_n grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o first_o and_o his_o successor_n of_o institute_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v much_o young_a and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n that_o the_o latter_a law_n derogate_v from_o the_o former_a which_o will_v serve_v also_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o fore_n cite_v synod_n be_v after_o it_o too_o for_o this_o emperor_n reign_v about_o the_o year_n 920_o and_o the_o forementioned_a synod_n be_v hold_v about_o the_o year_n 937._o 15_o but_o see_v yet_o more_o law_n after_o all_o this_o pope_n stepheâ—_n the_o nine_o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1057_o 63._o under_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o second_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o consecration_n of_o the_o popeâ—_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o form_n set_v down_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o after_o that_o yet_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o have_v cause_v a_o form_n of_o the_o pope_n election_n to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o a_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v the_o year_n 1059_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o cardinal_n â—ishops_n and_o cardinal_n clerk_n so_o they_o call_v they_o in_o those_o day_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n he_o add_v 1_o save_v the_o honour_n and_o reverence_v due_a to_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n henry_n king_n at_o this_o present_a and_o who_o will_v beâ—_n emperor_n ere_o long_o 16_o and_o this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o even_o his_o successor_n use_v to_o do_v so_o till_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n in_o the_o year_n 1073_o who_o receive_v also_o his_o confirmation_n from_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o witness_n plâ—tina_n 7._o in_o fine_a say_v he_o after_o divers_a embussye_n both_o upon_o one_o
whereat_o the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v high_o offend_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o with_o other_o bishop_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o estampe_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o revoke_v the_o say_a consecration_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o authority_n royal._n see_v here_o what_o the_o same_o bishop_n say_v of_o it_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n vrban_n moreover_o i_o give_v your_o holiness_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n 12._o be_v infatuate_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n have_v summon_v the_o say_a bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o two_o other_o of_o the_o same_o humour_n to_o wit_n he_o of_o meaux_n and_o he_o of_o troy_n do_v very_o indiscreet_o accuse_v i_o this_o present_a year_n because_o of_o the_o consecration_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o you_o say_v that_o i_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o king_n majesty_n by_o attempt_v to_o receive_v my_o consecration_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a we_o have_v hear_v before_o what_o this_o same_o bishop_n say_v of_o investiture_n 65._o speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 26_o we_o may_v now_o conclude_v that_o election_n nomination_n and_o approbation_n in_o point_n of_o benefice_n have_v always_o belong_v unto_o our_o king_n and_o have_v be_v at_o their_o free_a disposal_n by_o their_o last_o ordinance_n they_o have_v be_v please_v as_o well_o to_o disburden_v themselves_o of_o that_o charge_n as_o also_o to_o prevent_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o decree_v that_o elective_a dignity_n shall_v be_v confer_v by_o election_n and_o benefice_n which_o be_v not_o elective_a by_o the_o collation_n and_o presentation_n of_o the_o collator_n and_o patron_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o basilâ—_n which_o have_v tie_v the_o pope_n hand_n in_o this_o respect_n etc._n and_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n of_o st._n lewes_n and_o charles_n the_o seven_o yet_o this_o be_v still_o with_o two_o condition_n one_o that_o the_o king_n congé_fw-fr d'elire_fw-la shall_v be_v require_v by_o way_n of_o preamble_n at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o bishopriques_n and_o abbey_n otherwise_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v account_v a_o nullity_n which_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o king_n as_o far_o as_o king_n lewes_n the_o eleven_o contain_v the_o say_a licence_n which_o may_v yet_o be_v find_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o chartres_n in_o a_o great_a box_n quote_v twenty-five_o which_o right_o be_v declare_v to_o belong_v to_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o saint_n maglairs_n abbey_n as_o some_o report_n 27_o the_o other_o that_o the_o say_v prelate_n before_o they_o can_v be_v call_v such_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n as_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o arrest_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o anx_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o nantes_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o philip_n the_o first_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n address_v to_o pope_n paschal_n speak_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o for_o who_o reestablishment_n the_o say_a bishop_n have_v intercede_v to_o the_o king_n council_n wechelian_n the_o prince_n court_n say_v he_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a we_o can_v not_o obtain_v a_o entire_a peace_n unless_o the_o say_v metropolitan_a will_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n such_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o other_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o france_n how_o holy_a and_o religious_a soever_o they_o be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n divers_a author_n bear_v witness_n of_o this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v by_o bishop_n to_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n both_o in_o england_n and_o france_n and_o other_o place_n some_o of_o they_o set_v down_o the_o very_a form_n 28_o since_o this_o time_n our_o king_n have_v be_v compel_v to_o divide_v their_o right_n with_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v they_o content_a and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o by_o take_v away_o election_n and_o reserve_v unto_o themselves_o in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o nomination_n and_o allow_v unto_o pope_n the_o confirmation_n 1._o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n king_n charles_n will_v have_v take_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o to_o his_o share_n by_o decree_a that_n when_o bishopriques_n fall_v void_a the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v meet_v togther_o with_o twelve_o gentleman_n choose_v by_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o diocese_n &_o twelve_o bâ—rgesses_n choose_v in_o the_o guildhall_n of_o the_o archiepiscopal_a or_o episcopal_a city_n to_o make_v he_o a_o nomination_n of_o three_o person_n of_o which_o the_o king_n shall_v choose_v one_o who_o he_o please_v to_o name_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o never_o yet_o see_v observe_v 29_o we_o will_v say_v for_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a advantage_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o by_o the_o concordat_fw-la but_o it_o will_v be_v far_o great_a yet_o if_o he_o keep_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o this_o council_n for_o by_o it_o he_o will_v quick_o bring_v all_o these_o concordat_n to_o nothing_o and_o will_v resume_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o have_v get_v all_o the_o election_n and_o collation_n of_o the_o bishopriques_n and_o benefice_n of_o this_o kingdom_n into_o their_o church_n to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o it_o drain_n the_o realm_n of_o money_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o stranger_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o extreme_a misery_n as_o we_o say_v else_o where_o 30_o we_o shall_v only_o here_o observe_v the_o particular_a interest_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o jealous_a if_o they_o mark_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o fortify_v it_o so_o much_o as_o that_o right_n which_o they_o have_v to_o choose_v and_o elect_v churchman_n nor_o which_o weaken_v it_o so_o much_o as_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n ivo_n pishop_n of_o chartres_n although_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o investiture_n from_o philip_n the_o first_o 271.272_o yet_o in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v get_v his_o confirmation_n from_o pope_n vrban_n he_o be_v always_o affectionate_a to_o he_o and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a even_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o do_v sometime_o very_o ill_a office_n as_o we_o collect_v from_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n on_o the_o contrary_a because_o lupus_n have_v get_v the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n peter_n de_fw-fr ferrier_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o sens_n king_n by_o the_o donation_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a he_o be_v always_o loyal_a and_o he_o even_o brag_v of_o it_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n 31_o a_o english_a historian_n though_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n yet_o he_o know_v well_o how_o to_o set_v out_o this_o interest_n of_o prince_n 98._o for_o speak_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o certain_a bishop_n of_o england_n make_v by_o innocent_a the_o four_o when_o he_o be_v at_o lion_n he_o say_v they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o without_o great_a damage_n and_o danger_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n 192._o for_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o engage_v the_o bishop_n unto_o he_o they_o find_v themselves_o more_o oblige_v unto_o he_o and_o despise_v the_o king_n they_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o do_v mischief_n to_o the_o kingdom_n 32_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n continue_v his_o devotion_n to_o pope_n vrban_n 116._o give_v he_o notice_n of_o this_o point_n upon_o the_o election_n of_o a_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o he_o assure_v the_o pope_n be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a add_v afterward_o now_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o place_n in_o that_o see_v a_o minister_n which_o be_v devout_a and_o affectionate_a unto_o she_o it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o inform_v your_o wisdom_n which_o know_v very_o well_o that_o this_o see_v wear_v the_o royal_a diadem_n and_o serve_v for_o a_o pattern_n almost_o to_o all_o other_o church_n of_o france_n either_o of_o ruin_n or_o resurrection_n 33_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o stomach_n at_o lotharius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o bishop_n to_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 63._o unless_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o well_o incline_v to_o
article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n second_o that_o the_o council_n give_v the_o power_n of_o this_o erection_n to_o the_o clergy_n without_o employ_v the_o major_n sheriff_n councillor_n capiton_n or_o other_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o the_o same_o ordinance_n do_v require_v the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o beside_o the_o say_a divinity_n prebend_n another_o prebend_n or_o the_o revenue_n thereof_o shall_v be_v assign_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n who_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o teach_v all_o the_o youth_n of_o the_o city_n gratis_o without_o any_o wage_n which_o schoolmaster_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n call_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o major_n sheriff_n councillor_n or_o capiton_n of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o be_v put_v out_o by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n or_o bishop_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o they_o aforesaid_a and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a ordinance_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o officer_n royal_a by_o another_o ordinance_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n give_v the_o 22_o of_o november_n 1563._o 7._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o ecclesiasticke_n be_v here_o join_v with_o the_o lay_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n be_v because_o his_o maintenance_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n why_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o 34_o in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o dispose_v of_o other_o man_n good_n too_o free_o as_o of_o build_v money_n employ_v it_o to_o another_o use_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o founder_n king_n henry_n the_o three_o without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o council_n by_o his_o edict_n of_o melune_n anno_fw-la 1580_o article_n the_o eight_o do_v express_o forbid_v both_o his_o judge_n and_o all_o other_o to_o divert_v or_o apply_v the_o good_n and_o revenue_n which_o have_v be_v give_v for_o the_o build_n of_o church_n and_o chapel_n to_o any_o other_o use_n than_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v which_o show_v withal_o the_o little_a regard_n the_o late_a king_n have_v of_o this_o council_n 35_o it_o dispose_v likewise_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o hospital_n contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o founder_n and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o divers_a ordinance_n of_o our_o king_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o this_o behalf_n whereby_o all_o jurisdiction_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o good_n of_o hospital_n be_v entire_o give_v to_o the_o judge_n royal_a who_o be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o account_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o correction_n and_o reformation_n of_o such_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n as_o be_v commit_v in_o they_o to_o assign_v a_o allowance_n to_o their_o tutelar_a governor_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o divine_a service_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v to_o give_v the_o residue_n entire_o unto_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o his_o edict_n give_v at_o st._n german_a in_o say_v the_o 15_o of_o january_n 1545_o publish_v at_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n the_o 4_o of_o february_n the_o same_o year_n confirm_v afterward_o by_o another_o of_o the_o same_o prince_n make_v at_o rochfort_n the_o 26_o of_o february_n 1546_o and_o another_o give_v at_o melune_n the_o 20_o of_o june_n the_o same_o year_n another_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o the_o 12_o of_o february_n 1553._o of_o charles_n the_o nine_o 1561._o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o moulins_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n article_n 73._o and_o beside_o all_o these_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o blois_n by_o the_o late_a king_n henry_n article_n 65._o all_o which_o edict_n set_v down_o other_o form_n for_o the_o administration_n preservation_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o say_a hospital_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o must_v always_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o relief_n and_o sustentation_n of_o poor_a people_n the_o reparation_n of_o building_n and_o such_o necessary_n jurisdiction_n 36_o the_o same_o council_n dispose_v likewise_o of_o infeodated_a tithe_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v by_o just_a title_n be_v appropriate_v to_o lay_v man_n so_o as_o now_o they_o retâ—â—â—_n nothing_o of_o spiritual_a give_v the_o bishop_n sovereign_a power_n to_o apply_v one_o part_n of_o they_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o college_n and_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o they_o which_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v because_o it_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o good_n and_o land_n of_o lay_v man_n no_o nor_o over_o the_o temporal_n of_o clergy_n man_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n it_o be_v here_o considerable_a that_o although_o tithe_n be_v reckon_v among_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o calum_fw-la eugenius_n the_o three_o yet_o that_o be_v improper_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o true_o spiritual_a as_o set_v aside_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o mr._n john_n marc._n gerson_n teach_v 37_o and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n that_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o our_o king_n the_o most_o of_o the_o controversy_n arise_v about_o tithe_n be_v of_o secular_a jurisdiction_n as_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o possessory_a 29._o when_o the_o quotitie_n of_o tithe_n be_v controvert_v 49._o or_o the_o removeall_n of_o corn_n or_o other_o tithable_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o their_o place_n before_o the_o this_fw-mi be_v pay_v and_o such_o like_a case_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n save_v only_o the_o question_n of_o right_n namely_o whether_o the_o this_fw-mi be_v due_a among_o other_o edict_n to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v one_o of_o bologne_n charles_n the_o nine_o who_o word_n be_v remarkable_a all_o suit_n concern_v tithe_n and_o the_o right_n of_o they_o we_o have_v for_o the_o present_a remit_v to_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o every_o province_n to_o who_o the_o cognizance_n thereof_o shall_v appertain_v and_o over_o which_o we_o have_v give_v they_o full_a jurisdiction_n and_o another_o of_o the_o same_o prince_n make_v at_o paris_n the_o 18_o of_o april_n 1571_o in_o the_o 16_o article_n of_o which_o there_o be_v this_o clause_n we_o grant_v unto_o our_o courtâ—_n of_o parliament_n the_o cognizance_n of_o such_o suit_n as_o shall_v arise_v hereabout_o every_o one_o within_o their_o own_o circuit_n 38_o if_o these_o ecclesiastical_a tithe_n be_v of_o secular_a jurisdiction_n because_o they_o have_v in_o they_o but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o spiritual_a much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v so_o which_o be_v appropriate_v so_o it_o be_v report_v as_o a_o rule_v case_n in_o law_n 25_o that_o tithe_n hold_v in_o see_v belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n exclusive_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a so_o then_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n can_v intermeddle_v with_o they_o nor_o determine_v of_o they_o without_o entrench_v upon_o the_o other_o jurisdiction_n much_o less_o can_v the_o clergy_n dispose_v and_o decree_n concern_v they_o whether_o assemble_v in_o council_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o damage_n of_o the_o lie_v man_n that_o be_v the_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o kingdom_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o that_o prohibition_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n decimiâ—_n whereby_o lie_v man_n that_o hold_v tithe_n in_o fee_n be_v forbid_v to_o make_v conveyance_n of_o they_o to_o other_o lay_v man_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v law_n about_o particular_a man_n estate_n and_o thrust_v the_o sickle_n into_o another_o man_n harvest_n now_o the_o attempt_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trentâ—_n the_o thing_n now_o in_o question_n be_v far_o great_a for_o that_o of_o lateran_n do_v only_o prohibit_v the_o alienation_n of_o they_o to_o lay_v man_n whereas_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n give_v bishop_n power_n to_o deprive_v a_o lay_a man_n of_o his_o good_n and_o estate_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o true_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o which_o have_v nothing_o spiritual_a in_o it_o to_o wit_n to_o take_v a_o part_n of_o his_o tithe_n that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n from_o he_o and_o convert_v it_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o school_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o there_o must_v be_v no_o appeal_n make_v from_o that_o order_n and_o decree_n which_o the_o bishop_n shall_v make_v what_o abuse_v so_o ever_o theâ—e_n be_v in_o it_o so_o that_o both_o the_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o those_o tithe_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o good_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o those_o
in_o any_o sort_n meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n save_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o they_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o serve_v himself_o of_o this_o instance_n against_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o be_v vex_v at_o some_o decree_n which_o be_v maâ—e_n concern_v protestant_n at_o the_o imperial_a diet_n of_o spire_n ann_n 1544._o fontanus_n vzziah_n say_v he_o be_v a_o excellent_a king_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o become_v a_o leper_n god_n so_o punish_v his_o presumption_n because_o he_o will_v have_v burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v a_o work_n well_o please_v to_o god_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n but_o that_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n not_o you_o but_o it_o belong_v especicial_o to_o i_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o king_n of_o these_o day_n must_v â—ot_n meddle_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o perform_n of_o ceremony_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o other_o such_o ecclesiastical_a office_n but_o for_o the_o ordain_v and_o make_v of_o ceremony_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n they_o both_o may_v and_o must_v look_v to_o they_o and_o have_v always_o do_v so_o either_o by_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o they_o themselves_o or_o command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v or_o by_o confirm_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n concern_v they_o 8_o we_o will_v here_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n have_v a_o more_o particular_a right_n and_o privilege_n in_o the_o church_n than_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unction_n at_o least_o if_o we_o take_v balsamon_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n his_o word_n for_o it_o 238._o who_o comment_v upon_o the_o 69_o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n say_v the_o orthodox_n emperor_n that_o promote_v the_o patriarch_n with_o invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n counsel_n go_v in_o to_o the_o bless_a altar_n when_o they_o please_v and_o offer_v incense_n and_o imprint_v the_o character_n with_o a_o triple_a wax_n aswell_o as_o prelate_n do_v yea_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o he_o afterward_o add_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o be_v now_o emperor_n be_v also_o the_o lord_n anoint_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o chrism_n that_o be_v of_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o christ_n our_o god_n be_v reckon_v for_o a_o priest_n aswell_o as_o other_o he_o be_v also_o just_o endow_v with_o priestly_a grace_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n thâ—t_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o our_o king_n of_o france_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o he_o be_v serve_v by_o those_o clergy_n man_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o dignity_n as_o the_o archbishop_n cardinal_n as_o when_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n they_o must_v bring_v it_o he_o or_o for_o say_v grace_n at_o his_o table_n and_o such_o like_a â—ut_fw-la let_v we_o hold_v on_o our_o former_a course_n 9_o one_o of_o the_o great_a argument_n we_o have_v to_o justify_v this_o power_n be_v that_o counsel_n themselves_o have_v confess_v it_o and_o have_v recommend_v such_o constitution_n to_o our_o observation_n the_o six_o general_n synod_n call_v in_o trullo_n declare_v that_o they_o observe_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v make_v by_o their_o predecessor_n 219._o which_o say_v thus_o if_o any_o city_n by_o the_o emperor_n power_n have_v be_v make_v anew_o or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v make_v let_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a conform_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o civil_a and_o politic_a affair_n where_o balsamon_n the_o patriarch_n make_v this_o exposition_n this_o present_a canon_n do_v ordain_v that_o such_o city_n as_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o imperial_a power_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v prefer_v be_v honour_v by_o the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o emperor_n command_n shall_v prescribe_v that_o be_v be_v account_v episcopal_a or_o metropolitan_a see_v for_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n follow_v the_o civil_a command_n we_o say_v likewise_o that_o by_o this_o present_a canon_n the_o emperor_n have_v power_n to_o erect_v new_a bishopriques_n and_o prefer_v other_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o metropolitan_o and_o set_v a_o form_n for_o the_o election_n to_o they_o and_o other_o administration_n of_o they_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a according_a hereunto_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confer_v upon_o boniface_n the_o four_o by_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n 336._o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n say_v martinus_n polonus_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n because_o that_o of_o constantinople_n do_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a constantinâ—s_n 10_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v so_o well_o please_v to_o receive_v this_o primacy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n that_o they_o have_v even_o make_v constantine_n the_o great_a speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o fabulous_a instrument_n of_o his_o donation_n and_o give_v over_o that_o they_o brag_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n erect_v patriarchship_n primacy_n of_o metropolitan_o bishop_n seat_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o all_o order_n of_o church_n 22._o for_o these_o be_v pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o milanois_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o great_a decree_n which_o the_o late_a pope_n know_v well_o how_o to_o practice_v insomuch_o that_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty_o second_o make_v horrible_a alteration_n in_o our_o france_n within_o a_o little_a time_n for_o he_o erect_v the_o church_n of_o tholouse_n to_o a_o archbishoprique_n 1317._o divide_v the_o diocese_n of_o tholouse_n into_o six_o bishopriques_n the_o bishop_n whereof_o shall_v be_v suffragans_fw-la to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tholouse_n and_o turn_v six_o village_n into_o city_n to_o wit_n montauban_n rieux_n lombez_n abbey_n st._n papoul_n lavaur_n and_o mirepoix_n lodge_v the_o bishop_n in_o they_o and_o erect_v the_o episcopal_a seat_n there_o assign_v to_o every_o oâ—e_a his_o proper_a diocese_n he_o create_v two_o bishopriques_n within_o the_o archbishoprique_n of_o narbon_n the_o first_o at_o limoux_n who_o seat_n he_o translate_v to_o alet_fw-la not_o â—â—ng_v after_o the_o second_o in_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n pons_n set_v out_o their_o diocese_n he_o divide_v also_o the_o bishoprique_n of_o alby_n into_o two_o and_o create_v one_o at_o castres_n he_o erect_v divers_a other_o beside_o which_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o particular_a â—y_a the_o author_n of_o the_o continuation_n to_o martinus_n polonus_n from_o whence_o i_o borrow_v the_o former_a passage_n verbatim_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o former_a discourse_n 11_o a_o certain_a council_n of_o paris_n hold_v under_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a say_v that_o the_o church_n approve_v and_o observe_v a_o constitution_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n concern_v excommunication_n emperor_n as_o concern_v unlawful_a excommunication_n say_v it_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a emperor_n justinian_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v observe_v and_o approve_v have_v ordain_v that_o no_o priest_n shall_v excommunicate_v any_o man_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o cause_n be_v prove_v for_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n do_v command_v it_o to_o be_v inflict_v 3._o this_o very_a constitution_n on_o justinian_n have_v be_v follow_v and_o allow_v by_o our_o pope_n as_o they_o themselves_o do_v testify_v in_o their_o book_n and_o the_o addition_n make_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o gloss_n be_v remarkable_a so_o for_o a_o long_a time_n about_o eight_o hundred_o year_n the_o emperor_n make_v law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o affair_n and_o the_o church_n obey_v they_o this_o gloss_n be_v afterward_o put_v out_o because_o it_o tell_v too_o much_o 12_o at_o the_o council_n of_o meaux_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 945_o it_o be_v say_v 872._o that_o the_o capitulary_a law_n concern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v and_o set_v out_o by_o the_o great_a emperor_n charlâ—maine_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n be_v strict_o observe_v as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o law_n shall_v be_v observe_v the_o same_o council_n entreat_v king_n charles_n the_o young_a to_o grant_v the_o bishop_n a_o free_a liberty_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministery_n in_o their_o parish_n the_o same_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v ordain_v in_o his_o capitulary_a 91_o that_o to_o every_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v give_v only_o one_o entire_a manor_n without_o any_o other_o
he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v fear_v of_o right_a and_o which_o we_o usual_o eschew_v which_o reason_n enforce_v we_o to_o do_v and_o which_o nature_n abhor_v as_o for_o the_o pope_n fair_a word_n in_o offer_v we_o safe_a conduct_n and_o his_o promise_n to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v we_o courteous_o and_o love_o these_o will_v not_o serve_v either_o to_o remove_v or_o lessen_v the_o just_a fear_n which_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n for_o what_o faith_n and_o promise_n can_v be_v make_v with_o more_o solemnity_n than_o that_o of_o the_o conclave_n confirm_v by_o vow_n and_o oath_n and_o that_o in_o form_n of_o a_o contract_n yet_o the_o late_a creation_n of_o cardinal_n who_o liberty_n be_v not_o preserve_v do_v give_v sufficient_a testimony_n how_o it_o be_v keep_v but_o suppose_v we_o be_v in_o hope_n that_o his_o holiness_n will_v keep_v his_o promise_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n without_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v transport_v either_o with_o hate_n or_o choler_n how_o can_v the_o father_n be_v assure_v in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o look_v back_o upon_o thing_n bypass_a though_o his_o holiness_n shall_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o indignation_n pope_n be_v man_n and_o god_n say_v there_o be_v twelve_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n who_o will_v secure_v we_o against_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o person_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o injury_n and_o affront_n of_o those_o lewd_a people_n which_o swarm_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o intolerable_a wrong_n the_o cruel_a insolence_n the_o horrid_a and_o unheard-of_a butcher_v which_o some_o father_n have_v suffer_v that_o follow_v the_o court_n be_v a_o sufficient_a item_n to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o more_o wary_a not_o to_o go_v far_o for_o example_n the_o pope_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v but_o yet_o of_o a_o inferior_a order_n have_v sufficient_o instruct_v we_o how_o far_o we_o may_v rely_v upon_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o the_o court_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n for_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o folly_n to_o change_v life_n and_o liberty_n with_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o dead_a beast_n that_o be_v with_o a_o parchment_n of_o safe_a conduct_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o make_v other_o believe_v what_o himself_o be_v so_o resolute_a not_o to_o believe_v and_o that_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n which_o indeed_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n for_o even_o innocent_a the_o four_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n with_o letter_n of_o safe_a conduct_n hereupon_o the_o former_a pope_n after_o they_o have_v get_v army_n garrison_n and_o citadel_n into_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v counsel_n in_o other_o place_n rather_o than_o there_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o liberty_n allow_v to_o the_o senate_n than_o what_o they_o now_o have_v if_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o take_v another_o course_n of_o life_n and_o government_n than_o they_o do_v no_o man_n can_v ever_o think_v that_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n as_o this_o there_o be_v any_o fit_a and_o convenient_a place_n for_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v usual_o reside_v in_o free_a soul_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n see_v then_o that_o the_o exception_n against_o the_o place_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v lawful_a by_o all_o right_a and_o reason_n see_v the_o proffer_n of_o safe_a conduct_n can_v in_o right_v and_o reason_n remove_v the_o just_a fear_n which_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v incident_a to_o man_n of_o fortitude_n will_v to_o god_n those_o projector_n will_v make_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o lateran_n pope_n for_o by_o stand_v so_o peremptory_o upon_o the_o difficulty_n and_o difference_n of_o place_n they_o give_v no_o small_a occasion_n of_o suspicion_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o desire_v that_o the_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v at_o the_o lateran_n as_o to_o hinder_v the_o hold_n of_o it_o at_o pisa_n or_o elsewhere_o 10_o all_o the_o reason_n allege_v in_o this_o apology_n be_v very_o pat_o for_o the_o protestant_n they_o always_o demand_v that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o germany_n this_o demand_n be_v repeat_v in_o all_o the_o diet_n hâ—lden_a in_o those_o day_n the_o catholic_a prince_n and_o state_n of_o germany_n make_v the_o same_o request_n to_o pope_n adrian_n the_o 6â—_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o noremberg_n as_o we_o say_v before_o but_o there_o be_v â—o_o wâ—y_o to_o compass_v it_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o yet_o forget_v the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil._n he_o think_v germany_n be_v fatal_a to_o he_o but_o the_o worst_a be_v he_o will_v not_o bâ—â—ge_v out_o of_o italy_n one_o while_o he_o will_v have_v it_o at_o mantua_n anon_o at_o vicenza_n tâ—en_v at_o trentâ—_n afterward_o at_o bonony_n last_o at_o trentâ—_n but_o still_o in_o italy_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o trent_n be_v in_o italy_n although_o in_o the_o description_n of_o it_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o italy_n and_o germany_n all_o antiquity_n put_v it_o in_o italy_n ortelius_n in_o his_o theatre_n of_o geographyâ—_n put_v it_o in_o the_o map_n of_o italy_n this_o city_n be_v otherwise_o no_o less_o formidable_a to_o the_o protestant_n than_o româ—_n be_v to_o the_o pisan_a father_n the_o bishop_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o town_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o he_o and_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o bâ—_n a_o red_a hat_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o city_n subject_a to_o treachery_n and_o ambushment_n the_o place_n thereabouts_o be_v at_o the_o pope_n devotion_n the_o denial_n of_o have_v the_o council_n keep_v in_o germâ—ny_n or_o any_o other_o plaâ—e_n of_o free_a access_n breed_v a_o suspicion_n of_o fraud_n and_o false-dealing_a as_o for_o safe_a conduct_n that_o be_v offer_v here_o also_o but_o if_o they_o of_o pisa_n can_v not_o rely_v upon_o it_o much_o less_o the_o protestant_n especial_o so_o long_o as_o the_o memory_n of_o john_n hâ—â—_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n be_v not_o extinct_a and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n stand_v in_o force_n which_o say_v that_o process_n must_v be_v make_v against_o heretic_n notwithstanding_o the_o safe-conduct_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o king_n and_o some_o shift_n may_v be_v find_v to_o wave_v that_o also_o which_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o council_n 11_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o that_o one_o canon_n bad_a promise_n must_v be_v break_v to_o thunderstrike_v all_o heretic_n notwithstanding_o their_o safe_a conduct_n and_o that_o rule_v which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o unlawful_a promise_n and_o god_n know_v there_o be_v no_o wâ—nâ—_n of_o such_o doctor_n as_o will_v put_v such_o a_o gloss_n on_o those_o decree_n as_o will_v best_o suit_v with_o the_o point_n in_o question_n for_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n worse_o than_o a_o heretic_n to_o communicate_v and_o converse_v with_o they_o alii_fw-la be_v it_o not_o a_o kind_n of_o contract_n be_v it_o not_o aâ—_n obligation_n the_o canonist_n advise_v we_o not_o to_o trust_v too_o far_o to_o such_o safe_a conduct_n and_o excuse_v they_o that_o take_v their_o council_n from_o all_o default_n that_o they_o can_v incur_v acquit_v they_o from_o all_o sentence_n and_o process_n make_v against_o they_o which_o they_o brand_v with_o a_o nullity_n 12_o when_o the_o great_a schism_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n for_o the_o appease_n whereof_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v call_v thâ—re_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o ceremony_n about_o choose_v the_o place_n that_o very_a point_n be_v hold_v so_o material_a that_o the_o win_n or_o lose_v of_o the_o cause_n be_v think_v to_o depend_v upon_o it_o princip_n they_o agree_v well_o enough_o of_o the_o time_n so_o the_o german_a chronicle_n but_o a_o great_a controversy_n there_o be_v about_o the_o place_n the_o pope_n perceive_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o place_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o no_o question_n but_o he_o of_o rome_n have_v be_v cast_v have_v it_o be_v in_o any_o place_n that_o acknowledge_v he_o of_o france_n for_o the_o true_a pope_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o french_a pope_n depose_v if_o in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o roman_a be_v take_v for_o thâ—_n lawful_a pope_n and_o therefore_o they_o contend_v a_o long_a time_n about_o the_o place_n pope_n john_n do_v wise_o dissemble_v and_o not_o communicate_v his_o counsel_n save_v to_o
one_o or_o two_o his_o chief_a care_n be_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o strong_a party_n which_o notwithstanding_o fall_v out_o against_o his_o will_n which_o almost_o make_v he_o to_o despair_v poâ—es_v the_o legate_n be_v return_v to_o the_o pope_n say_v those_o chronicle_n meaning_n john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o and_o have_v certify_v he_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o he_o have_v like_a to_o have_v go_v mad_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o excessive_a grief_n he_o conceive_v thereupon_o and_o cry_v out_o he_o be_v undo_v and_o begin_v to_o cast_v about_o for_o the_o alter_n of_o it_o but_o all_o his_o counsellor_n lie_v their_o head_n together_o can_v never_o invent_v a_o pretence_n fair_a enough_o to_o bring_v that_o about_o nauclerus_fw-la have_v the_o very_a same_o in_o a_o manner_n who_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o aretin_n in_o this_o sort_n 48._o 13_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v say_v leonard_n aretin_n a_o memorable_a accident_n which_o fâ—ll_v out_o then_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v dispose_v from_o aboven_a the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v secret_o impart_v unto_o i_o his_o intention_n and_o design_n he_o be_v the_o pope_n secretary_n say_v unto_o i_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v strong_a than_o i_o wherefore_o i_o will_v give_v a_o large_a commission_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o legate_n who_o i_o shall_v send_v for_o fashion_n sake_n which_o they_o may_v show_v in_o public_a but_o in_o private_a i_o will_v restrain_v their_o power_n to_o certain_a place_n and_o he_o tell_v i_o the_o number_n of_o they_o persist_v many_o day_n in_o this_o mind_n the_o time_n come_v that_o he_o must_v dispatch_v the_o legate_n then_o have_v cause_v all_o other_o to_o avoid_v the_o room_n myself_o only_o except_v say_v leonard_n he_o commune_v secret_o with_o the_o legate_n and_o exhort_v they_o with_o many_o argument_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o perform_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o legation_n represent_v unto_o they_o how_o the_o business_n thâ—y_o be_v send_v about_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n then_o come_v to_o curry_v favour_n with_o they_o he_o commend_v their_o discretion_n and_o fidelity_n say_v they_o know_v better_a what_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v do_v than_o he_o himself_o do_v while_o he_o be_v speak_v and_o repeat_v these_o thing_n his_o affection_n do_v alter_v in_o a_o moment_n a_o plot_n which_o be_v long_o before_o intend_v i_o have_v purpose_v say_v the_o pope_n to_o nominate_v some_o place_n to_z which_o and_o no_o other_o you_o shall_v condescend_v but_o i_o have_v change_v my_o mind_n at_o this_o very_a instant_n and_o leave_v all_o to_o your_o discretion_n consider_v with_o yourselves_o what_o will_v be_v safe_a for_o i_o and_o what_o i_o need_v be_v afraid_a of_o then_o in_o their_o presence_n he_o tear_v the_o paper_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o those_o place_n be_v write_v without_o name_v any_o place_n at_o all_o to_o they_o the_o legate_n be_v dispatch_v towards_o sigismond_n pitch_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v within_o the_o emperor_n dominion_n but_o when_o pope_n john_n hear_v of_o it_o you_o will_v not_o think_v how_o he_o be_v grieve_v at_o it_o he_o curse_v himself_o and_o his_o fortune_n but_o there_o be_v no_o resist_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n have_v ordain_v long_o before_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o â—â—ock_n and_o one_o shepherd_n 14_o among_o other_o nullity_n the_o state_n of_o germany_n assemble_v in_o the_o diet_n at_o francford_n the_o year_n 1338._o do_v urge_v against_o the_o sentence_n and_o proceed_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o and_o his_o council_n concern_v the_o excommunication_n of_o lewes_n the_o fiâ—th_n the_o little_a safety_n in_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v his_o appearance_n at_o that_o the_o citation_n say_v they_o in_o a_o decree_n which_o run_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n bind_v the_o party_n assign_v to_o appear_v 45._o it_o be_v requisite_a there_o be_v a_o time_n appoint_v he_o and_o that_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o make_v his_o appearance_n be_v safe_a but_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o this_o same_o john_n do_v bear_v a_o capital_a hatred_n to_o we_o and_o have_v with_o a_o army_n of_o soldier_n pursue_v we_o our_o liegeman_n and_o confederate_n beside_o the_o city_n of_o avignon_n the_o pope_n himself_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o it_o have_v a_o long_a time_n hate_v both_o we_o and_o the_o roman_a empire_n wherefore_o it_o be_v senseless_a for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o summons_n be_v canonical_a for_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v utter_o void_a and_o invalid_a in_o locum_fw-la law_n 13_o the_o authority_n of_o rejudis_fw-la clement_n the_o five_o may_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o be_v summon_v need_v not_o appear_v but_o in_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n in_o as_o much_o as_o his_o disannul_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pronounce_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o six_o against_o robert_n king_n of_o sicily_n be_v main_o ground_v upon_o this_o very_a consideration_n law_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n evident_a and_o unquestionable_a say_v he_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o process_n and_o quarrel_n even_o then_o when_o the_o sentence_n be_v give_v there_o be_v always_o a_o great_a army_n about_o the_o emperor_n that_o pursue_v the_o king_n and_o his_o partaker_n with_o mortal_a hatred_n and_o that_o the_o city_n of_o pisa_n where_o the_o sentence_n be_v give_v have_v a_o ancient_a grudge_n against_o the_o say_a king_n as_o every_o body_n know_v suppose_v then_o that_o the_o king_n be_v lawful_o cite_v upon_o those_o ground_n by_o the_o emperor_n be_v he_o bind_v to_o come_v before_o a_o judge_n that_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o great_a army_n one_o that_o hate_v and_o be_v incense_v against_o the_o party_n summon_v as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o appear_v in_o a_o populous_a place_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o which_o bear_v hatred_n towards_o he_o who_o dare_v do_v so_o or_o by_o what_o reason_n shall_v any_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o bide_v his_o doom_n in_o such_o a_o consistory_n to_o cast_v himself_o into_o his_o enemy_n bosom_n to_o present_v himself_o voluntary_o to_o die_v and_o that_o for_o no_o just_a cause_n but_o by_o a_o open_a injury_n he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o will_v think_v such_o a_o citation_n bind_v the_o party_n cite_v to_o make_v appearance_n 16_o all_o these_o consideration_n hold_v good_a against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o beside_o that_o all_o the_o cardinal_n all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n priour_n and_o other_o that_o bear_v place_n in_o it_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o favour_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o city_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o it_o moreover_o the_o pope_n army_n be_v almost_o continual_o abroad_o in_o campania_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n either_o against_o the_o protestant_n or_o against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n or_o upon_o other_o occasion_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v anon_o 17_o nicholas_n the_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o suit_n which_o be_v betwixt_o king_n lotharius_n and_o his_o queen_n thieberg_n 3_o who_o he_o put_v away_o from_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v debate_v in_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n where_o they_o need_v to_o fear_v nothing_o wherefore_o it_o be_v fit_v say_v he_o to_o procure_v such_o a_o place_n where_o the_o force_n of_o a_o multitude_n need_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o it_o 864._o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o judge_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v a_o place_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n where_o the_o party_n may_v meet_v free_o and_o safe_o which_o gloss_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n 18_o innocent_n the_o three_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o just_a occasion_n of_o appeal_n when_o the_o party_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o judge_n to_o come_v to_o a_o place_n which_o be_v not_o safe_a as_o often_o say_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v be_v summon_v before_o any_o judge_n if_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o appear_v before_o they_o you_o may_v lawful_o become_v appellant_n 19_o innocent_n the_o four_o speak_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o make_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o king_n prince_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o he_o offer_v to_o call_v together_o in_o
some_o place_n for_o that_o end_n make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o place_n we_o be_v ready_a say_v he_o to_o assemble_v king_n prelate_n and_o prince_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o some_o place_n of_o safety_n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o this_o a_o judge_n shall_v appoint_v such_o a_o place_n or_o else_o there_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o appeal_n although_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o appeal_n shall_v be_v admit_v 20_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n complain_v of_o the_o pope_n legate_n 94._o because_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o city_n of_o bloys_n there_o to_o decide_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o chartres_n who_o can_v not_o repair_v thither_o with_o safety_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o populacy_n of_o that_o city_n 21_o the_o same_o bishop_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n depend_v before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n his_o metropolitan_a 205â—_n entreat_v he_o to_o appoint_v a_o place_n for_o judgement_n whither_o they_o may_v go_v and_o come_v with_o safety_n 22_o the_o legate_n we_o speak_v of_o have_v appoint_v a_o council_n consist_v of_o french_a bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o sens_n 166â—_n for_o the_o absolution_n of_o king_n philip_n the_o first_o from_o the_o excommunication_n which_o be_v dart_v out_o against_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o unlawful_a marriage_n he_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o he_o may_v have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v proceed_v to_o that_o absolution_n in_o another_o place_n than_o sens_n that_o so_o every_o one_o may_v have_v have_v mean_n to_o speak_v his_o opinion_n free_o council_n 23_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n do_v all_o agree_v that_o a_o exception_n against_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o place_n be_v pertinent_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v admittedâ—_n that_o it_o be_v good_a both_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o man_n summon_v to_o a_o place_n where_o any_o danger_n threaten_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o appear_v nor_o to_o send_v his_o proctor_n and_o that_o a_o judge_n be_v bind_v to_o assign_v the_o party_n a_o place_n of_o safety_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o their_o cause_n matrimonio_fw-la otherwise_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o appeal_n chap._n viii_o that_o all_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v a_o decisive_a or_o deliberative_a voice_n in_o the_o council_n be_v not_o call_v 1_o complaint_n be_v make_v also_o that_o all_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v a_o consultative_a or_o deliberative_a voice_n in_o the_o council_n be_v not_o call_v thereunto_o paul_n the_o three_o by_o his_o bull_n date_v in_o may_n 1542_o and_o pius_n the_o four_o by_o he_o in_o november_n 1560_o call_v none_o to_o that_o council_n to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n but_o cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n and_o general_n of_o order_n they_o do_v not_o mention_v in_o express_a term_n either_o the_o first_o or_o the_o last_o of_o these_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o those_o word_n all_o other_o whosoever_o which_o be_v restrain_v to_o they_o alone_o for_o this_o sense_n the_o pope_n expositor_n put_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o form_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n witness_n bellarmine_n 15._o and_o those_o who_o he_o urge_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o but_o those_o who_o have_v voice_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n all_o the_o petty_a ecclesiastique_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v there_o but_o to_o pick_v their_o finger_n or_o to_o pen_v neat_a speech_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v there_o treat_v of_o but_o for_o decree_n those_o lettuce_n be_v not_o for_o their_o lip_n all_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o doctor_n themselves_o yea_o and_o defend_v too_o the_o pope_n who_o i_o name_v exhort_v those_o who_o they_o call_v thither_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o come_v there_o yea_o they_o strait_o enjoin_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v take_v to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o can_v be_v refer_v neither_o to_o protestantsâ—_n nor_o any_o other_o that_o have_v draw_v back_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o nor_o yet_o to_o lay_v man_n howsoever_o obedient_a 2_o hence_o two_o complaint_n arise_v one_o that_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n of_o the_o protestant_n side_n be_v they_o can_v not_o have_v a_o deliberative_a voice_n there_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o go_v thither_o the_o other_o that_o the_o laique_n of_o both_o religionsâ—_n have_v ground_n of_o complaint_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o judgement_n as_o for_o the_o firstâ—_o when_o any_o controversy_n arise_v diverse_a course_n have_v be_v take_v to_o compose_v the_o difference_n in_o religion_n sometime_o the_o emperor_n have_v appoint_v judge_n before_o who_o both_o party_n come_v and_o discuss_v their_o opinion_n free_o phâ—tinus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n be_v accuse_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o council_n there_o be_v afterward_o admit_v to_o dispute_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n â—_o in_o which_o dispute_n say_v sozomen_n certain_a judge_n be_v ordain_v for_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n who_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o be_v account_v man_n of_o prime_a rank_n in_o the_o palace_n both_o for_o knowledge_n and_o dignity_n after_o many_o objection_n and_o answer_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v basil_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n who_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o photinus_n be_v condemn_v and_o send_v into_o banishment_n time_n at_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o consist_v of_o six_o hundred_o bishop_n there_o be_v diverse_a officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o marcian_n and_o a_o good_a number_n of_o senator_n that_o come_v to_o preside_v there_o yea_o and_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o difference_n and_o controversy_n conciliorum_fw-la even_o such_o as_o concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n who_o behave_v themselves_o so_o that_o in_o some_o point_n they_o sway_v that_o great_a company_n of_o bishop_n by_o their_o advice_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o presidency_n in_o counsel_n honorius_n the_o emperor_n to_o lay_v the_o quarrel_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n between_o the_o catholic_n &_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_a habitaeâ—_n call_v they_o all_o together_o at_o carthage_n and_o depute_a marcellinus_n one_o of_o his_o officer_n to_o be_v judge_n who_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v all_o along_o the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o the_o donatist_n wherein_o he_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n 3_o to_o the_o end_n that_o apparent_a error_n may_v undergo_v the_o yoke_n of_o reveal_v truth_n finem_fw-la by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a edict_n i_o advise_v all_o man_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o landlord_n steward_n and_o farmer_n as_o well_o which_o hold_v of_o the_o crown_n as_o of_o private_a possession_n with_o the_o ancient_n in_o all_o place_n that_o not_o forget_v the_o law_n their_o own_o dignity_n honour_n and_o safeguard_n they_o do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v all_o conventicle_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o all_o town_n whatsoever_o who_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o surrender_v up_o to_o the_o catholic_n those_o church_n which_o i_o allow_v they_o of_o courtesy_n until_o the_o day_n of_o sentence_n without_o commission_n from_o the_o emperor_n 4_o possidius_n august_n that_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n austin_n report_v as_o much_o in_o plain_a term_n this_o happen_v main_o say_v he_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v at_o carthage_n between_o all_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o the_o donatist_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n who_o send_v marcellinus_n the_o tribune_n into_o africa_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o that_o collation_n in_o which_o controversy_n the_o donatist_n be_v thorough_o confute_v and_o convince_v of_o error_n by_o the_o catholic_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o they_o appeal_v from_o that_o sentence_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o they_o be_v afterward_o condemn_v by_o he_o and_o declare_v heretic_n 5_o pope_n miltiades_n also_o with_o some_o other_o bishop_n 162â—_n have_v pass_v sentence_n in_o that_o cause_n but_o the_o donatist_n being_n not_o well_o content_a with_o his_o judgement_n the_o emperor_n remit_v they_o afterward_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n as_o st._n austin_n relate_v that_o which_o cardinal_n jacobatius_n a_o stickler_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n say_v be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o lay-man_n be_v sometime_o admit_v to_o counsel_n to_o be_v judge_n betwixt_o those_o that_o canvas_v some_o deep_a point_n 6._o hereupon_o say_v he_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o a_o council_n before_o constantine_n and_o helena_n where_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o
the_o jewish_a law_n or_o the_o christian_a shall_v be_v prefer_v craton_n the_o philosopher_n who_o will_v not_o possess_v any_o worldly_a good_n and_o zenosimus_fw-la who_o never_o receive_v present_a from_o any_o one_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o consulship_n be_v appoint_v for_o judge_n with_o which_o do_v accord_n to_o speak_v it_o by_o the_o way_n but_o not_o much_o from_o the_o purpose_n that_o say_n of_o gerson_n the_o learned_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o without_o any_o rashness_n or_o prejudice_n to_o faith_n the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o pagan_a philosopher_n who_o presuppose_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v however_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o yet_o they_o know_v what_o will_v follow_v by_o evident_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o it_o and_o what_o be_v repugnant_a to_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o upon_o record_n so_o likewise_o eutropius_n a_o pagan_a philosopher_n be_v choose_v judge_n betwixt_o origen_n and_o the_o marcionite_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o he_o 6_o when_o any_o upstart_n opinion_n or_o heresy_n be_v broach_v mâ—â—câ—oâ—itasâ—_n the_o manner_n be_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o by_o assemble_v counsel_n against_o the_o author_n of_o they_o who_o they_o condemn_v together_o with_o their_o heresy_n which_o they_o be_v force_v either_o to_o abjure_v or_o to_o suffer_v banishment_n and_o other_o punishment_n hereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o store_n so_o well_o know_v that_o we_o need_v not_o set_v they_o down_o counsel_n 7_o sometime_o they_o have_v free_a counsel_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o side_n to_o resort_v dispute_n and_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n we_o have_v some_o example_n hereof_o which_o will_v suit_v very_o well_o with_o these_o time_n and_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v the_o two_o emperor_n constans_n and_o constantius_n the_o one_o a_o catholic_a the_o other_o a_o arrian_n 29._o the_o one_o of_o the_o east_n the_o other_o of_o the_o west_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n agree_v together_o to_o call_v a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n at_o sardis_n whither_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o party_n may_v have_v mean_n to_o repair_v with_o all_o safety_n which_o be_v do_v according_o 16._o then_o be_v there_o a_o general_a council_n appoint_v say_v socrates_n and_o ordain_v that_o all_o shall_v repair_v to_o sardis_n a_o city_n of_o illyrium_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o tâ—e_v emperor_n the_o one_o have_v require_v so_o much_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o east_n have_v willing_o embrace_v the_o motion_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o emperor_n say_v sozomen_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o either_o part_n shall_v meet_v at_o sardis_n 10._o a_o city_n of_o illyrium_n upon_o the_o day_n appoint_v 8_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n consist_v of_o above_o four_o hundred_o bishop_n almost_o all_o of_o the_o west_n and_o that_o of_o seleucia_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o six_o eastern_a both_o hold_v about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o this_o for_o all_o the_o bishop_n both_o catholic_a and_o arrian_n be_v without_o distinction_n admit_v thither_o both_o to_o dispute_v and_o to_o determine_v the_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n nor_o do_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v they_o but_o the_o emperor_n who_o summon_v such_o as_o they_o think_v good_a this_o manner_n of_o call_v counsel_n with_o all_o freedom_n be_v then_o main_o require_v when_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n on_o both_o side_n be_v great_a when_o the_o complaint_n be_v formal_a and_o when_o there_o be_v some_o ancient_a opinion_n defend_v by_o whole_a province_n and_o nation_n when_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o it_o be_v no_o proceed_n by_o censure_n and_o condemnation_n the_o one_o side_n against_o the_o other_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o there_o be_v nothing_o get_v by_o that_o but_o then_o they_o must_v take_v a_o fair_a way_n come_v to_o conference_n treaty_n of_o agreement_n and_o arbitration_n this_o course_n be_v take_v with_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n 6._o the_o greek_a bishop_n be_v seat_v among_o the_o latin_n they_o confer_v together_o they_o dispute_v and_o give_v up_o their_o opinion_n without_o any_o advantage_n the_o one_o over_o the_o other_o either_o for_o judgement_n or_o number_n and_o the_o issue_n be_v so_o happy_a that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o come_v to_o a_o accord_n the_o pope_n for_o a_o long_a time_n brand_v all_o the_o french_a for_o heretic_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o poor_a pragmatique_a sanction_n which_o have_v be_v as_o much_o vex_v by_o the_o pope_n since_o as_o ever_o be_v psyche_n in_o apuleius_n by_o offend_a venus_n yet_o in_o the_o upshot_n they_o be_v come_v to_o those_o term_n of_o accord_n and_o article_n of_o agreement_n under_o which_o we_o live_v at_o this_o instant_n 9_o innocent_a the_o four_o after_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n he_o and_o all_o his_o council_n make_v this_o proffer_n to_o he_o in_o case_n the_o emperor_n do_v complain_v of_o injustice_n to_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o king_n prelatess_n &_o prince_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a assemble_v about_o it_o in_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n why_o be_v not_o the_o like_a put_v in_o practice_n now_o adays_o towards_o those_o which_o complain_v of_o this_o council_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v their_o cause_n and_o justify_v theiâ—_n right_a 10_o this_o calm_a way_n have_v be_v sometime_o attempt_v in_o germany_n not_o altogether_o without_o success_n it_o have_v be_v also_o practise_v in_o france_n when_o the_o conference_n be_v at_o poissy_n yea_o and_o that_o with_o such_o success_n that_o the_o grand_a controversy_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n so_o much_o canvas_v among_o we_o now_o adays_o be_v there_o compose_v by_o the_o twelve_o deputy_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o those_o that_o envy_v the_o quiet_a of_o france_n and_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o to_o try_v that_o way_n yet_o once_o again_o by_o general_n or_o particular_a conference_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v drive_v to_o one_o of_o the_o two_o mean_n former_o propose_v to_o wit_n either_o that_o christian_a prince_n appoint_v certain_a judge_n some_o clergy_n man_n some_o lay_v man_n a_o equal_a number_n of_o both_o religion_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o friendly_a meeting_n about_o it_o where_o they_o may_v continue_v victorious_a right_n or_o wrong_n as_o most_o do_v now_o adays_o but_o with_o a_o holy_a desire_n to_o live_v from_o thenceforth_o in_o peace_n council_n or_o stop_v the_o vein_n that_o have_v shed_v so_o much_o blood_n for_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o formality_n and_o caltrop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v but_o for_o man_n to_o cozen_v themselves_o the_o event_n have_v prove_v the_o design_n to_o be_v naught_o this_o council_n instead_o of_o appease_v the_o trouble_n do_v excite_v they_o and_o invenome_v those_o mind_n which_o be_v exulcerate_v before_o in_o stead_n of_o settle_v the_o repose_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o raise_v war_n in_o germany_n the_o low_a country_n and_o in_o our_o france_n not_o only_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sit_v but_o afterward_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o king_n charles_n do_v earnest_o solicit_v the_o father_n there_o by_o his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o peace_n mark_v what_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n say_v to_o they_o about_o it_o in_o his_o learned_a oration_n 11_o the_o most_o christian_a king_n although_o he_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o expect_v nothing_o from_o we_o which_o may_v make_v against_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n whereof_o he_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n out_o of_o the_o good_a will_v he_o bear_v towards_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o great_a vexation_n he_o endure_v by_o reason_n of_o these_o difference_n in_o religion_n first_o that_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v we_o avoid_v all_o new_a controversy_n that_o we_o lie_v aside_o all_o uncouth_a and_o impertinent_a question_n tâ—at_o we_o bend_v all_o our_o force_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v to_o effect_v that_o prince_n and_o province_n will_v give_v over_o their_o war_n we_o must_v be_v far_o from_o any_o desire_n of_o stir_v up_o war_n that_o so_o they_o who_o have_v depart_v from_o we_o and_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o assembly_n be_v rather_o
of_o arles_n another_o constantine_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n conc._n with_o a_o good_a number_n of_o his_o officer_n assist_v and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a honorary_a precedent_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v guide_v by_o he_o that_o he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n anâ—_n give_v judgement_n and_o in_o sum_n do_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a precedent_n to_o do_v 17_o charles_n the_o great_a do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n bibliothecu_n where_o he_o discourse_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v they_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n upon_o such_o as_o himself_o propose_v the_o canon_n and_o decree_n run_v also_o in_o his_o name_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o have_v ordain_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n etc._n etc._n 18_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o insert_v some_o of_o our_o french_a synod_n in_o this_o place_n which_o we_o find_v oftentimes_o to_o have_v consist_v both_o of_o lay_v man_n and_o clergy_n man_n joint_o to_o determine_v of_o matter_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a 19_o in_o the_o year_n 742_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o childeric_n carloman_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a 456._o call_v a_o synod_n in_o france_n where_o he_o have_v some_o bishop_n some_o priest_n and_o some_o lay_v prince_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o who_o advice_n and_o counsel_n he_o make_v certain_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o churchman_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o realm_n we_o have_v ordain_v decree_v etc._n etc._n see_v how_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n 20_o the_o year_n 744_o under_o the_o same_o childeric_n pepin_n a_o french_a duke_n and_o prince_n call_v another_o synod_n at_o soissons_fw-fr consist_v of_o churchman_n and_o some_o chief_a lay_v man_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o who_o he_o enact_v some_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 438._o wherefore_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advise_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o kingdom_n we_o have_v decree_v to_o renew_v the_o synod_n every_o year_n etc._n etc._n against_o we_o have_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o clergy_n man_n and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n aforesaid_a see_v you_o in_o what_o style_n the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n be_v conceive_v 21_o the_o year_n 787_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v depart_v from_o rome_n to_o come_v into_o france_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o worm_n 787._o say_v rhegno_n he_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o journey_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o prince_n of_o his_o realm_n 22_o the_o council_n of_o meaux_n under_o charles_n the_o second_o 845_o mention_n some_o former_a counsel_n that_o consist_v of_o clergy_n and_o lay_v man_n 866._o another_o be_v hold_v say_v it_o at_o his_o return_n and_o confirm_v under_o the_o proper_a seal_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o clergy_n man_n and_o lay._n and_o in_o another_o place_n they_o ordain_v first_o of_o all_o to_o settle_v something_o that_o have_v be_v former_o decree_v by_o the_o same_o prince_n together_o with_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a 23_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o pistis_fw-la upon_o seyn_n the_o year_n 863_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o thesis_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o 900._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o indivisible_a trinity_n charles_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n abbat_n earl_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a regenerate_v in_o christ_n gather_v together_o from_o diverse_a province_n at_o a_o place_n call_v pistis_fw-la upon_o the_o river_n seyn_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 863_o the_o 23_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n charles_n indiction_n the_o ten_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n assemble_v before_o usâ—_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n have_v make_v diverse_a constitution_n and_o decree_n with_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n for_o the_o put_n of_o which_o thing_n more_o particular_o in_o execution_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a here_o to_o renew_v some_o among_o many_o of_o the_o constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o our_o predecessor_n and_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n it_o follow_v afterward_o chapter_n the_o three_o we_o have_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v by_o common_a advice_n etc._n etc._n frâ—nce_n 24_o the_o council_n of_o tribur_n be_v near_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o there_o be_v divers_a layman_n there_o with_o king_n arnulph_n who_o be_v precedent_n in_o it_o he_o come_v say_v the_o preface_n to_o it_o into_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o tribur_n in_o france_n 26._o with_o the_o bishop_n underwritten_a the_o abbat_n and_o all_o the_o peer_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o there_o flock_v thither_o both_o clergy_n and_o layman_n in_o great_a troop_n and_o at_o the_o end_n this_o holy_a subscription_n be_v confirm_v and_o fair_o approve_v by_o the_o reverend_a profession_n and_o worthy_a answer_n of_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o lay_v nobility_n this_o council_n contain_v eight_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n concern_v manner_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 1179._o 25_o philip_n augustus_n intend_v to_o declare_v his_o son_n philip_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o realm_n call_v a_o general_a council_n at_o paris_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n together_o with_o the_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o they_o may_v herein_o pitch_v upon_o a_o resolution_n according_a to_o his_o desire_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o these_o counsel_n they_o treat_v of_o all_o thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a whence_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a which_o a_o learned_a frenchman_n have_v write_v long_o ago_o 25._o that_o ancient_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o lay_v man_n joint_o which_o be_v yet_o practise_v by_o the_o general_n and_o provincial_n state_n as_o also_o in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n consist_v of_o counsellor_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o soissons_fw-fr in_o the_o same_o king_n reign_n by_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o 1200._o in_o this_o council_n say_v a_o ancient_a historian_n king_n philip_n be_v assistant_n with_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o chief_a lord_n of_o the_o realm_n where_o the_o point_n of_o the_o divorce_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o jugerberga_n be_v discuss_v rigordus_n 26_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v arrive_v in_o france_n in_o 1184._o with_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o hospital_n of_o outreme_a and_o the_o grand_a master_n of_o the_o templar_n to_o demand_v succour_n of_o king_n philip_n augustus_n against_o the_o saracen_n he_o send_v out_o his_o mandamus_fw-la to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o his_o realm_n say_v the_o same_o historian_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n 27_o the_o council_n of_o vezelay_n which_o be_v call_v by_o lewes_n the_o young_a son_n to_o lewes_n the_o gross_a pope_n eugenius_n the_o three_o be_v then_o in_o france_n be_v of_o the_o same_o composition_n which_o thing_n be_v certify_v to_o lewes_n the_o young_a son_n to_o lewes_n the_o gross_a say_v schism_n john_n le_fw-fr maire_n he_o be_v much_o grieve_v thereat_o and_o for_o remedy_n thereof_o he_o cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o vezelay_n in_o burgundy_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o france_n and_o ordain_v that_o st._n bernard_n abbot_n of_o clervaux_n shall_v represent_v unto_o they_o viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la all_o the_o mischief_n that_o be_v befall_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n 28_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n which_o philip_n the_o fair_a call_v against_o boniface_n the_o eight_o after_o this_o the_o same_o king_n say_v a_o praedictum_fw-la chronicler_n have_v call_v together_o the_o prelate_n baron_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o realm_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o paris_n where_o he_o demand_v aid_n &_o advice_n against_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o m._n schism_n john_n bouchet_n in_o his_o annal_n of_o aquitain_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o cause_v a_o council_n of_o prelate_n and_o baron_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o paris_n in_o which_o council_n king_n philip_n be_v appellant_n 29_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o seven_o be_v make_v in_o a_o synod_n assemble_v at_o bourges_n
church_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n beside_o it_o be_v very_o equitable_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v something_o for_o he_o consideder_v the_o benefit_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v maintain_v there_o at_o his_o proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n which_o if_o it_o be_v due_o observe_v be_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o defray_v such_o a_o number_n of_o man_n for_o so_o many_o year_n 4._o pope_n pius_n say_v onuphius_n spend_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o council_n consider_v that_o he_o give_v liberal_a allowance_n for_o diet_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o to_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o council_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v ancient_o do_v by_o the_o emperor_n council_n 9_o as_o for_o this_o last_o we_o read_v indeed_o that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n feast_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o he_o bear_v their_o charge_n and_o give_v present_n to_o they_o as_o also_o he_o cause_v his_o officer_n to_o allow_v they_o the_o coach_n and_o horse_n of_o the_o state_n to_o help_v they_o on_o their_o way_n â—_o the_o same_o emperor_n send_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o court_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o minister_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v with_o their_o associate_n and_o all_o other_o necessitous_a people_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o thus_o must_v we_o understand_v that_o which_o sozomen_n speak_v of_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n upon_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v summon_v to_o synod_n for_o this_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n command_v that_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n shall_v have_v their_o lodging_n and_o diet_n allow_v but_o our_o frenchman_n be_v so_o scrupulous_a that_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o choose_v rather_o to_o live_v spare_o upon_o their_o own_o pittance_n than_o to_o feast_v it_o at_o the_o public_a charge_n 10_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n this_o charge_n shall_v be_v transfer_v from_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n since_o they_o pretend_v now_o adays_o that_o the_o right_n of_o call_v counsel_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o belong_v to_o they_o which_o be_v former_o the_o emperor_n nay_o more_o since_o they_o have_v now_o ingross_v all_o the_o imperial_a power_n and_o dignity_n into_o their_o hand_n that_o so_o he_o that_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n shall_v also_o bear_v the_o charge_n yet_o these_o be_v they_o that_o undergo_v this_o charge_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o confirm_v their_o claim_n of_o presidency_n and_o convocation_n which_o be_v question_v and_o to_o win_v a_o more_o favourable_a verdict_n from_o those_o father_n if_o a_o judge_n may_v be_v refuse_v by_o course_n of_o law_n because_o he_o have_v eat_v or_o drunken_a with_o one_o of_o the_o party_n much_o more_o may_v they_o be_v that_o make_v themselves_o domestic_v and_o pensioner_n as_o those_o bishop_n do_v who_o judgement_n be_v therefore_o lawful_o reject_v at_o this_o present_a 11_o pius_n the_o four_o do_v they_o yet_o another_o courtesy_n for_o by_o his_o bull_n of_o the_o first_o of_o april_n 1561._o he_o exempt_v they_o from_o all_o pay_n of_o tenthes_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n at_o the_o council_n and_o it_o be_v furthermore_o probable_a that_o he_o anoint_v they_o in_o the_o fist_n with_o some_o good_a fat_a benefice_n at_o least_o the_o stout_a of_o they_o and_o those_o which_o do_v he_o the_o best_a service_n chap._n x._o that_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n there_o present_a be_v so_o small_a that_o it_o can_v be_v account_v general_n 1_o let_v we_o here_o observe_v that_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n in_o this_o council_n be_v so_o small_a bishop_n that_o it_o do_v no_o way_n deserve_v the_o style_n of_o general_n and_o ecumenical_a in_o the_o first_o session_n there_o be_v four_o archbishop_n twenty_o three_o bishop_n the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n ambassador_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o city_n of_o trent_n five_o general_n of_o order_n and_o a_o few_o doctor_n in_o the_o next_o there_o be_v five_o bishop_n and_o three_o abbat_n more_o in_o the_o three_o there_o be_v a_o eke_o of_o one_o cardinal_n and_o two_o bishop_n in_o the_o four_o they_o be_v in_o all_o nine_o archbishop_n and_o forty_o three_o bishop_n in_o the_o five_o there_o come_v in_o five_o bishop_n more_o in_o the_o six_o there_o be_v fifty_o seven_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o all_o 19_o in_o the_o seven_o three_o bishop_n more_o in_o the_o eight_o forty_o three_o bishop_n and_o eight_o archbishop_n and_o so_o on_o in_o the_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n except_o the_o last_o wherein_o the_o number_n be_v great_a but_o what_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o of_o nice_n where_o there_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n or_o that_o of_o ephesus_n where_o there_o be_v two_o hundred_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n where_o there_o be_v six_o hundred_o that_o of_o constance_n three_o hundred_o that_o of_o basil_n where_o be_v above_o four_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o other_o the_o first_o at_o constantinople_n be_v the_o thin_a where_o there_o be_v only_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v another_o hold_v at_o rome_n 2_o we_o urge_v this_o of_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v our_o turn_n with_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n say_v who_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o former_a session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v null_n and_o invalid_a because_o that_o certain_a schismatical_a bishop_n fall_v off_o there_o and_o be_v defaulty_a because_o they_o side_v with_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o two_o schismatical_a pope_n these_o as_o he_o say_v make_v up_o two_o part_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o in_o those_o very_a session_n there_o be_v present_a two_o hundred_o bishop_n divers_z cardinals_z the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o person_n and_o sundry_a prince_n and_o ambassador_n now_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v lawful_o say_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n make_v default_n in_o this_o of_o trent_n yea_o &_o that_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o conventicle_n or_o at_o the_o best_a a_o national_a council_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o thorough_o read_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o ecclesiastic_n that_o be_v there_o be_v either_o italian_n or_o spaniard_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a slender_a number_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o that_o especial_o towards_o the_o end_n in_o all_o the_o session_n under_o paul_n the_o three_o we_o find_v but_o two_o frenchman_n and_o in_o some_o none_o at_o all_o insomuch_o as_o one_o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n in_o a_o discourse_n of_o he_o in_o the_o last_o of_o those_o session_n say_v that_o many_o prelate_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v who_o we_o know_v very_o well_o be_v upon_o their_o journey_n say_v he_o and_o especial_o the_o devout_a and_o noble_a french_a nation_n they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o come_v but_o which_o be_v more_o they_o come_v not_o at_o all_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o catalogue_n annex_v after_o that_o same_o session_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o the_o council_n be_v forthwith_o break_v up_o from_o the_o fourteen_o of_o september_n 1547._o till_o the_o first_o of_o may_v 1551._o that_o it_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n again_o and_o continue_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o under_o who_o be_v hold_v six_o session_n and_o not_o a_o frenchman_n assistant_n in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o acts._n thus_o it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n that_o henry_n the_o second_o protest_v against_o the_o council_n council_n and_o prohibit_v the_o ecclesiastiques_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o go_v thither_o as_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o schismaâ—e_n 3_o that_o protestation_n may_v be_v see_v in_o print_n bear_v date_n in_o august_n 1551._o out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v borrow_v these_o word_n he_o protest_v as_o he_o may_v do_v by_o law_n that_o be_v busy_v in_o great_a war_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o can_v not_o have_v free_a and_o safe_a access_n thither_o and_o because_o the_o council_n itself_o from_o which_o he_o be_v exclude_v against_o his_o will_n be_v such_o as_o be_v never_o repute_v for_o a_o general_a one_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o rather_o account_v a_o privy_a council_n invent_v not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n of_o reform_v discipline_n and_o restore_v
by_o the_o nobility_n of_o france_n upon_o occasion_n of_o such_o usurpation_n yea_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o put_v out_o a_o very_a bitter_a declaration_n which_o startle_v he_o a_o little_a as_o the_o english_a historian_n do_v record_n loe_o here_o a_o piece_n of_o it_o 1247_o all_o we_o prime_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n perceive_v out_o of_o our_o deep_a judgement_n that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o get_v by_o law_n write_v nor_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o clergyman_n but_o by_o the_o sweat_n of_o war_n do_v enact_v and_o ordain_v by_o this_o present_a decree_n and_o by_o joint_a oath_n that_o no_o clerk_n nor_o layman_n shall_v sue_v one_o another_o before_o the_o ordinary_a or_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o heresy_n marriage_n and_o usury_n upon_o pain_n of_o confiscate_v all_o their_o good_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o limb_n to_o the_o transgressor_n hereof_o for_o which_o certain_a executioner_n shall_v be_v appoint_v that_o so_o our_o jurisdiction_n be_v resuscitate_v may_v revive_v again_o and_o those_o who_o have_v enrich_v themselves_o by_o our_o poverty_n among_o who_o god_n for_o their_o pride_n have_v raise_v up_o profane_a contention_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o live_v in_o contemplation_n may_v show_v we_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o long_a time_n ago_o and_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n lead_v a_o active_a life_n as_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o historian_n add_v the_o pope_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n sigh_v with_o a_o trouble_a mind_n and_o desire_v to_o appease_v their_o heart_n and_o break_v their_o courage_n after_o he_o have_v admonish_v they_o he_o fright_v they_o with_o threat_n but_o he_o do_v no_o good_a for_o all_o that_o 4_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o imitation_n of_o our_o french_a make_v also_o a_o statute_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o justice_n 705._o the_o same_o year_n 1247_o sai_z matthew_n paris_z the_o king_n of_o england_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o those_o lord_n that_o make_v these_o statute_n in_o france_n which_o be_v approve_v and_o seal_v by_o their_o king_n to_o tame_v in_o part_n the_o insatiable_a greediness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o these_o thing_n follow_v shall_v be_v inviolable_o observe_v to_o wit_n that_o layman_n shall_v not_o be_v convent_v before_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o case_n of_o perjury_n or_o for_o breach_n of_o promise_n gregory_n the_o seven_o keep_v a_o fine_a decorum_n when_o after_o he_o have_v depose_v out_o of_o hand_n the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o when_o he_o be_v do_v his_o penance_n at_o rome_n and_o create_v ralph_n in_o his_o stead_n he_o will_v afterward_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o their_o controversy_n to_o see_v whether_o have_v the_o wrong_n 28._o a_o german_a priest_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o penance_n appoint_v to_o the_o say_v henry_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n to_o ralph_n duke_n of_o suevia_n dignity_n accompany_v with_o a_o verse_n which_o we_o have_v cut_v into_o two_o as_o good_a as_o the_o latin_a petra_n dedit_fw-la romam_fw-la petro_n tibi_fw-la papa_n coronam_fw-la the_o rock_n give_v peter_n rome_n in_o fee_n the_o pope_n bestow_v the_o crown_n on_o thou_o he_o add_v that_o the_o pope_n command_v the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o cullen_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o bishop_n of_o germany_n to_o take_v ralph_n part_n and_o to_o make_v he_o emperor_n which_o be_v do_v according_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o strasburg_n the_o emperor_n great_a friend_n go_v to_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v seek_v he_o diligent_o a_o long_a time_n through_o the_o city_n and_o find_v he_o in_o the_o place_n consecrate_v to_o the_o martyr_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o new_a election_n and_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o go_v to_o germany_n in_o all_o haste_n to_z â—ll_z enfort_n â—his_v friend_n and_o repel_v the_o force_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o emperor_n make_v somewhat_o nice_a of_o depart_v without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o bishop_n inform_v he_o that_o all_o the_o mischief_n of_o the_o treason_n proceed_v from_o the_o roman_a treachery_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v fly_v away_o privy_o if_o he_o will_v avoid_v be_v take_v 5_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v the_o narration_n which_o gregory_n make_v hereof_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n and_o his_o pretence_n for_o the_o judgement_n certain_a bishop_n 7._o and_o prince_n of_o germany_n say_v he_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n vex_v by_o that_o wild_a beast_n in_o stead_n of_o henry_n who_o fall_v from_o the_o empire_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o offence_n choose_v ralph_n of_o suevia_n for_o their_o head_n and_o king_n who_o use_v such_o modesty_n and_o sincerity_n as_o befit_v a_o king_n send_v his_o commissioner_n forthwith_o unto_o i_o to_o give_v i_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o undertake_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o empire_n against_o his_o will_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o so_o desirous_a of_o reign_v but_o that_o he_o love_v rather_o to_o obey_v we_o than_o those_o who_o promise_v he_o the_o empire_n that_o he_o will_v be_v always_o under_o our_o power_n and_o god_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o deliver_v his_o child_n unto_o we_o for_o hostage_n from_o thenceforth_o henry_n have_v begin_v to_o vex_v himself_o and_o entreat_v we_o at_o first_o to_o repel_v ralph_n from_o usurp_v the_o empire_n by_o anathema_n i_o reply_v that_o i_o will_v see_v who_o have_v the_o right_a and_o that_o i_o will_v send_v my_o nunioes_n to_z examine_v the_o whole_a business_n and_o afterward_o i_o will_v judge_v who_o have_v the_o better_a cause_n 6_o they_o have_v go_v so_o far_o in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o have_v attempt_v to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n 419._o as_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o have_v a_o controversy_n with_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o of_o england_n touch_v the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n which_o the_o pope_n say_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o pretend_v any_o title_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o proctor_n and_o special_a ambassador_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a with_o all_o his_o right_n and_o instrument_n belong_v to_o that_o particular_a there_o to_o receive_v full_a justice_n upon_o the_o premise_n the_o king_n of_o england_n cause_v answer_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o chief_a lord_n and_o baron_n of_o his_o kingdom_n assemble_v together_o in_o parliament_n as_o they_o call_v it_o where_o they_o say_v concern_v this_o point_n 436._o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o title_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o say_a kingdom_n or_o other_o temporal_a matter_n before_o any_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o royal_a dignity_n and_o prerogative_n and_o the_o custom_n inviolable_o observe_v in_o all_o age_n wherefore_o after_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o advice_n about_o the_o content_n of_o your_o letter_n the_o common_a and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v without_o start_v for_o the_o future_a that_o our_o king_n ought_v not_o any_o way_n judicial_o to_o make_v answer_n before_o you_o concern_v his_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n or_o other_o temporal_n nor_o in_o any_o wise_a submit_v to_o your_o sentence_n or_o bring_v his_o right_n in_o question_n and_o dispute_v mâ—n_z or_o send_v his_o proctor_n and_o ambassador_n before_o you_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v nor_o will_n in_o any_o wise_a allow_v what_o we_o neither_o can_v nor_o may_v that_o our_o king_n if_o he_o will_v do_v the_o say_a thing_n which_o be_v inusuall_a unlawful_a prejudicial_a and_o unheard_a of_o nor_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o do_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a 7_o innocent_a the_o four_o say_v another_o historian_n cause_v henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n to_o be_v summon_v before_o he_o to_o answer_v to_o one_o david_n a_o vassal_n of_o he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n as_o he_o say_v 206._o for_o some_o injury_n which_o he_o have_v do_v he_o this_o thing_n be_v deride_v and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o among_o many_o 8_o they_o have_v not_o only_o attempt_v to_o determine_v of_o profane_a matter_n between_o lay_v man_n but_o which_o be_v more_o to_o disannul_v
faculty_n light_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o passage_n which_o we_o have_v urge_v elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o penitentiary_n tax_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 19_o this_o power_n be_v never_o more_o than_o imaginary_a in_o france_n for_o legate_n be_v never_o permit_v to_o exercise_v this_o faculty_n there_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o indeed_o hark_v what_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n say_v concern_v this_o point_n the_o pope_n can_v legitimate_a bastard_n and_o illegitimate_a person_n 14._o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o succeed_a or_o be_v succeed_v by_o other_o nor_o to_o bear_v office_n and_o purchase_v temporal_a estate_n in_o this_o kingdom_n 20_o many_o other_o abuse_n may_v be_v here_o allege_v which_o be_v commit_v in_o these_o faculty_n as_o they_o call_v they_o &_o that_o in_o particular_a which_o be_v so_o ordinary_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v forget_v to_o derogate_v from_o all_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o dispense_v with_o they_o or_o as_o other_o term_v it_o to_o put_v a_o dorre_z or_o obstacle_n before_o the_o council_n and_o other_o constitution_n derogatory_n to_o they_o of_o which_o abuse_n gerson_n speak_v thus_o 20â—_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o these_o obstat_n which_o be_v ordain_v in_o general_n counsel_n cardinal_n cusan_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr concordiâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la make_v a_o large_a chapter_n of_o this_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v seek_v out_o all_o the_o abuse_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n of_o lordship_n and_o kingdom_n 1_o they_o have_v labour_v hard_a to_o usurp_v lordship_n kingdom_n and_o empire_n insomuch_o that_o they_o quite_o forget_v the_o care_n of_o spiritual_n two_o main_a cause_n have_v move_v they_o hereunto_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n we_o shall_v here_o prosecute_v only_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o or_o at_o least_o as_o belong_v joint_o to_o both_o â—5_n marsilius_n of_o milan_n not_o content_a with_o those_o temporall_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o prince_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o insatiable_a appetite_n they_o have_v seize_v upon_o many_o temporal_a thing_n that_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n as_o the_o city_n of_o romandiola_n ferrara_n and_o bononia_n with_o divers_a other_o possession_n and_o many_o land_n and_o lordship_n then_o especial_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v vacant_a 2_o langius_n report_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o engelbert_n westerâ—itz_n 1405._o a_o clerk_n of_o brandenburg_n where_o as_o much_o be_v say_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o key_n whereof_o sai_z he_o be_v present_v by_o the_o citizen_n to_o innocent_a the_o seven_o with_o branch_n of_o palm_n tree_n and_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n thereof_o grant_v unto_o he_o but_o with_o little_a equity_n and_o commendation_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o abundance_n of_o temporal_a thing_n be_v no_o little_a impediment_n to_o spiritual_a and_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v this_o dangerous_a temporal_a dominion_n upon_o he_o for_o we_o never_o read_v that_o in_o former_a time_n even_o after_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n in_o which_o our_o curious_a canonist_n do_v great_o hug_v themselves_o that_o any_o pope_n do_v administer_v the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o within_o our_o memory_n some_o pope_n have_v venture_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o thereby_o heap_v upon_o themselves_o both_o care_n and_o trouble_n howbeit_o from_o all_o antiquity_n rome_n be_v ever_o the_o royal_a and_o imperial_a city_n else_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v lawful_o prefer_v to_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o elector_n depute_v polâ—nd_n whosoever_o he_o be_v shall_v be_v vain_o and_o idle_o call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o common_o he_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a historian_n 3_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o but_o very_o true_a and_o yet_o our_o pope_n beside_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n 63_o have_v forge_v we_o another_o make_v by_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a who_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o express_a term_n howbeit_o the_o ancient_a historian_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o never_o enjoy_v that_o right_a till_o within_o this_o little_a while_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o nine_o who_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o romanâ—s_n to_o remove_v his_o seat_n from_o avinion_n to_o rome_n for_o the_o great_a gain_n which_o they_o presage_v they_o shall_v reap_v by_o the_o approach_a year_n of_o jubilee_n he_o be_v arrive_v there_o seize_v upon_o the_o citadel_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o city_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o guicciardine_n concern_v this_o 4._o 4_o be_v return_v to_o rome_n upon_o these_o condition_n while_o the_o roman_n be_v busy_a about_o the_o gain_v that_o year_n 1400_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v the_o command_n of_o the_o city_n fortify_v the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n and_o bestow_v a_o garrison_n in_o it_o who_o successor_n till_o eugenius_n although_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o divers_a difficulty_n yet_o have_v full_o establish_v their_o government_n for_o the_o future_a the_o succeed_a pope_n have_v rule_v the_o roast_n at_o rome_n at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o any_o contradiction_n 5_o but_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a of_o such_o usurpation_n as_o these_o hereafter_o we_o will_v only_o observe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v ever_o so_o crafty_a in_o the_o manage_n of_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o spiritualty_n as_o to_o pick_v out_o something_o always_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n hist._n so_o boniface_n to_o take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n who_o the_o other_o king_n pretend_v to_o be_v his_o vassal_n come_v in_o play_n as_o to_o assist_v the_o scotch_a affirm_v how_o that_o kingdom_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n only_o to_o give_v it_o or_o take_v it_o from_o who_o he_o please_v which_o he_o affirm_v so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v the_o judge_n himself_o but_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o people_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o 6_o a_o certain_a king_n of_o poland_n call_v casimire_n be_v turn_v monk_n and_o enure_v into_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n in_o france_n be_v dispense_v with_o for_o his_o vow_n by_o pope_n bennet_n 37._o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o polander_n repent_v themselves_o of_o their_o fault_n so_o as_o he_o have_v licence_n both_o to_o reign_v and_o to_o marry_v but_o for_o the_o pot_n of_o wine_n it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o polander_n shall_v pay_v a_o yearly_a pension_n to_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n for_o maintain_v of_o candle_n which_o be_v call_v in_o polonish_n snatro_n petre_n that_o be_v s._n peter_n saint_n 7_o charles_n of_o anjou_n brother_n to_o s._n lewes_n the_o king_n be_v by_o clement_n the_o 4_o who_o prosecute_v the_o design_n of_o his_o predecessor_n vrban_n the_o 4_o 4._o declare_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o sicily_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v pay_v forty_o thousand_o crown_n yearly_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o way_n of_o fee._n wherein_o two_o usurpation_n be_v remarkableâ—_n one_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fee_n which_o peter_n anaclete_n the_o antipope_n have_v former_o lay_v upon_o sicily_n 225._o the_o other_o in_o the_o tribute_n which_o clement_n the_o four_o add_v de_fw-fr â—ovo_fw-la 8_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o memorable_a as_o the_o usurp_a upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n where_o excommunication_n be_v open_o profane_v king_n john_n of_o england_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n by_o reason_n of_o certain_a injury_n pretend_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o by_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o innocent_a the_o three_o the_o year_n 1513._o this_o excommunication_n be_v carry_v from_o rome_n by_o stephen_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n william_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o peter_z bishop_n of_o ely_n who_o thunder_v it_o out_o in_o france_n where_o that_o king_n have_v then_o certain_a earldom_n and_o dukedom_n 92,93_o after_o they_o have_v acquaint_v king_n philip_n augustus_n with_o the_o whole_a business_n who_o those_o bishop_n command_v as_o also_o all_o other_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n eâ—glâ—nd_n that_o invade_v england_n in_o hostile_a manner_n they_o shall_v depose_v king_n john_n from_o his_o crown_n
behalf_n certain_a angry_a letter_n to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n gain_v nothing_o at_o their_o hand_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o write_v to_o his_o brother_n constantius_n to_o send_v certain_a bishop_n to_o rome_n to_o answer_v for_o their_o rejection_n of_o paul_n and_o athanasius_n last_o after_o some_o other_o accident_n which_o befall_v about_o that_o point_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o side_n shall_v meet_v at_o a_o day_n appoint_v in_o sardis_n a_o city_n of_o illyrium_n 10._o all_o that_o we_o say_v be_v relate_v by_o sozomen_n without_o any_o intermix_v of_o aught_o of_o our_o own_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n impute_v the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n unto_o the_o pope_n see_v they_o have_v occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v prosecute_v and_o obtain_v the_o hold_v of_o that_o council_n without_o allow_v they_o sufficient_a space_n to_o come_v thither_o chap._n ii_o other_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n consent_n be_v not_o require_v to_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n 1_o here_o bellarmine_n stop_v and_o speak_v not_o of_o other_o counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v afterward_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o seem_v to_o dissipate_v and_o dispel_v all_o that_o we_o have_v reply_v concern_v the_o former_a counsel_n with_o one_o puff_n that_o be_v that_o for_o four_o or_o five_o counsel_n which_o the_o emperor_n call_v the_o pope_n have_v call_v a_o dozen_o he_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o urge_v other_o example_n over_o and_o above_o the_o former_a if_o any_o of_o those_o with_o who_o bellarmine_n bicket_n have_v deliver_v a_o thing_n so_o exorbitant_a and_o remote_a from_o all_o truth_n he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o the_o lie_v and_o hoot_v at_o they_o let_v we_o show_v the_o contrary_a without_o passion_n without_o calumny_n for_o these_o be_v thing_n mis-beseeming_a learned_a man_n and_o especial_o those_o that_o meddle_v in_o these_o matter_n 2_o the_o five_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n be_v call_v by_o he_o without_o the_o pope_n consent_n this_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o his_o own_o letter_n empepâ—rouâ—s_n we_o have_v summon_v you_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o royal_a city_n exhort_v you_o in_o general_a that_o when_o you_o be_v come_v thither_o you_o will_v declare_v your_o opinion_n and_o your_o mind_n about_o these_o matter_n nicephorus_n witness_v as_o much_o â—adem_fw-la the_o emperor_n justinian_n say_v he_o call_v the_o five_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o cite_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o church_n unto_o it_o upon_o this_o occasion_n 3_o the_o six_o general_n council_n be_v call_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o 4_o as_o zonaras_n testify_v constantine_n say_v he_o be_v a_o orthodox_n prince_n labour_v to_o unite_v the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o odds_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n who_o spring_v up_o after_o the_o reign_n of_o heraclius_n his_o great_a grandfather_n whereupon_o he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n martinus_n polonus_n ascribe_v the_o convocation_n of_o that_o council_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o speak_v of_o pope_n agatho_n he_o say_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o only_o that_o the_o six_o synod_n be_v hold_v in_o his_o time_n 4_o he_o say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o first_o nicene_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o pope_n sylvester_n but_o for_o the_o pope_n consent_n there_o be_v no_o news_n at_o all_o the_o pope_n themselves_o witness_v this_o truth_n in_o their_o decree_n compile_v by_o gratian._n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o six_o distinction_n the_o 6_o holy_a synod_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o sentence_n against_o the_o monothelite_n the_o emperor_n that_o call_v it_o die_v present_o after_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o six_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n agatho_n by_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o be_v there_o in_o person_n the_o pope_n very_o have_v do_v themselves_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wrong_n that_o they_o declare_v not_o that_o convocation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o their_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fashion_n to_o forfeit_v their_o right_n for_o want_n of_o demand_v or_o of_o publish_v it_o 3._o 5_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o general_n council_n tell_v how_o it_o be_v call_v by_o constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n irene_n the_o holy_a and_o general_n synod_n assemble_v by_o the_o pious_a decree_n of_o those_o emperor_n in_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o nice_a the_o metropolis_n of_o bithynia_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o letter_n which_o tarasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v unto_o a_o certain_a priest_n insert_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o by_o that_o which_o zonaras_n speak_v of_o it_o 6_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n which_o be_v the_o six_o of_o constantinople_n be_v call_v also_o by_o the_o emperor_n basil_n witness_n zonaras_n imp._n basil_n say_v he_o come_v into_o the_o great_a church_n upon_o a_o festival_n day_n to_o receive_v the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n be_v hinder_v by_o photius_n the_o patriarch_n who_o call_v he_o murderer_n but_o he_o be_v incense_v with_o this_o repulse_n call_v a_o council_n cast_v photius_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 7_o cardinal_n cusan_a free_o confess_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v ancient_o this_o right_a of_o call_v counsel_n 2._o yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o eight_o general_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v call_v by_o they_o howbeit_o say_v he_o we_o read_v that_o the_o general_n counsel_n be_v ofttimes_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n yea_o all_o the_o eight_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o their_o act_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o those_o counsel_n the_o pope_n have_v always_o the_o authority_n of_o preside_v so_o then_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o call_n that_o be_v all_o which_o we_o demand_v for_o the_o present_a as_o for_o the_o presidence_n that_o be_v another_o matterâ—_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o anon_o 8_o this_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n that_o all_o the_o eight_o general_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n i_o say_v the_o eight_o general_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o we_o will_v find_v more_o yet_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o athanasius_n adversary_n say_v 28._o he_o persuade_v constantine_n the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n and_o to_o command_v that_o athanasius_n shall_v be_v arraign_v but_o st._n athanasius_n know_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o judge_n go_v not_o to_o the_o council_n he_o afterward_o add_v he_o suspect_v that_o athanasius_n will_v not_o appear_v in_o caesarea_n by_o reason_n i_o suppose_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n command_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v meet_v at_o tyre_n council_n eusebius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o synod_n of_o tyre_n say_v the_o emperor_n call_v together_o a_o great_a company_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o egypt_n africa_n asia_n and_o europe_n and_o oppose_v they_o as_o a_o army_n of_o god_n against_o that_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n 6â—2_n 9_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o constantine_n where_o crates_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n speak_v thus_o lâ—t_v we_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v inspire_v the_o religious_a emperor_n constantine_n with_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o send_v paul_n and_o macarius_n servant_n of_o god_n as_o his_o minister_n in_o this_o holy_a work_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v holâ—_n counsel_n in_o divers_a province_n 10_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 21._o about_o that_o time_n say_v he_o constantine_n make_v his_o abode_n at_o antioch_n call_v and_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n together_o again_o 11_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n write_v thus_o unto_o the_o emperor_n 717._o gratian_n and_o valentinian_n we_o give_v you_o thanksâ—_n most_o mild_a prince_n that_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o all_o quarrel_n you_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o assemble_v a_o ecclesiastical_a council_n and_o of_o your_o bounty_n have_v do_v this_o honour_n unto_o the_o bishop_n that_o such_o as_o will_v may_v come_v and_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v 12_o about_o the_o year_n 413_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o young_a call_v a_o council_n at_o carthage_n consist_v of_o 313_o bishop_n for_o the_o
himself_o so_o that_o st._n hierome_n ought_v to_o have_v use_v another_o phrase_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o apology_n against_o ruffian_n princip_n tell_v i_o by_o what_o emperor_n command_v that_o synod_n be_v call_v he_o who_o be_v a_o clergyman_n shall_v rather_o have_v say_v tell_v i_o what_o pope_n consent_v to_o the_o synod_n for_o our_o sophister_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v the_o sovereign_a plaster_n which_o salve_v all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o call_v they_o so_o that_o his_o authority_n come_v in_o any_o way_n either_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o middle_a or_o the_o end_n but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v when_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o become_v supplicant_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o entreat_v they_o to_o call_v counsel_n that_o they_o become_v the_o emperor_n servant_n in_o call_v they_o at_o their_o command_n that_o they_o be_v summon_v unto_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n yea_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v hold_v counsel_n sometime_o without_o they_o sometime_o against_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o treat_v a_o little_a at_o large_a of_o all_o these_o article_n to_o take_v away_o all_o mean_n of_o shift_a and_o evasion_n from_o such_o as_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o reason_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v suitor_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o get_v leave_n of_o they_o for_o the_o hold_n of_o counsel_n we_o descend_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n not_o without_o good_a reason_n consider_v that_o some_o have_v venture_v so_o far_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n call_v counsel_n only_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n 1._o allege_v to_o this_o effect_n a_o misconceive_v passage_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n send_v by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n which_o we_o have_v expound_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o three_o book_n we_o therefore_o maintain_v this_o assertion_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o pope_n have_v become_v humble_a suitor_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o desire_v of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v call_v counsel_n 2_o pope_n liberius_n upon_o the_o instance_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o constantius_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n to_o abandon_v athanasius_n consider_v how_o he_o stand_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o a_o synod_n make_v this_o reply_n 16._o that_o in_o proceed_v to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n great_a equity_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o please_v your_o holiness_n command_v that_o a_o assembly_n be_v call_v to_o sit_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v condemned'_n sentence_n may_v pass_v upon_o he_o in_o manner_n and_o form_n ecclesiastical_a by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o call_n of_o a_o lawful_a council_n which_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o sequel_n of_o that_o discourse_n betwixt_o constantius_n and_o liberius_n about_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n wherein_o athanasius_n have_v be_v condemn_v as_o also_o from_o that_o which_o ruffian_n deliver_v concern_v this_o particular_a in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n emporium_n 3_o pope_n celestine_n with_o his_o fellow_n patriarch_n be_v petitioner_n to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n these_o thing_n be_v no_o soon_o know_v to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n say_v zonaras_n 3._o speak_v of_o nestorius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o celestine_n pope_n of_o rome_n cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n john_n of_o antioch_n and_o juvenal_n of_o jerusalem_n open_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n humble_o entreat_v they_o to_o cause_v the_o opinion_n of_o nestorius_n to_o be_v examine_v in_o a_o council_n 4_o sozomen_n report_n 2d_o in_o his_o eight_o book_n and_o 28_o chapter_n how_o pope_n innocent_n send_v five_o bishop_n and_o two_o priest_n to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o arcadius_n to_o entreat_v a_o synod_n of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o call_n of_o it_o 5_o pope_n leo_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a synod_n assemble_v at_o rome_n earnest_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n in_o his_o 23_o epistle_n 24._o that_o he_o will_v command_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o italy_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o request_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n in_o his_o thirty_o first_o epistle_n and_o withal_o make_v use_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n in_o his_o twenty_o four_o epistle_n as_o also_o of_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n as_o appear_v by_o her_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o answer_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n â—8_o and_o further_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o zonaras_n 6_o pope_n gregory_n exhort_v one_o of_o our_o king_n to_o command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v call_v for_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o vice_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n within_o his_o realm_n 273._o we_o be_v urgent_a upon_o you_o by_o our_o second_o exhortation_n that_o for_o the_o reward_n which_o you_o shall_v thence_o reap_v you_o will_v command_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v and_o as_o we_o have_v long_o since_o write_v unto_o you_o cause_v the_o corporal_a vice_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o foul_a heresy_n of_o simony_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o joint_a sentence_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v utter_o root_v out_o of_o all_o the_o confine_n of_o your_o dominion_n this_o passage_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o some_o of_o those_o that_o collect_v the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 20._o and_o also_o this_o his_o request_n be_v often_o repeat_v in_o his_o several_a epistle_n to_o king_n theodoric_n king_n theodebert_n 53._o and_o queen_n brunechilde_n 7_o nor_o do_v the_o pope_n herein_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o other_o bishop_n who_o when_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v become_v supplicant_n to_o their_o prince_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o counsel_n athanasius_n report_v how_o himself_n and_o some_o other_o solitarios_fw-la find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v by_o the_o arrian_n petition_v the_o emperor_n constans_n for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n and_o how_o upon_o their_o entreaty_n it_o be_v call_v at_o sardis_n whither_o the_o bishop_n repair_v from_o above_o five_o and_o thirty_o province_n the_o list_n of_o who_o name_n you_o may_v find_v in_o theodoret._n 8._o 8_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n constuntius_fw-la for_o the_o call_n a_o council_n at_o milan_n 15._o they_o persuade_v he_o say_v theodoret_n to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o milan_n a_o city_n of_o italy_n and_o compel_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o abdication_n of_o the_o injust_a judge_n of_o tyre_n and_o to_o set_v out_o a_o new_a creed_n and_o cast_v athanasius_n out_o of_o the_o church_n thither_o the_o bishop_n come_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n royal_a command_n eusebius_n with_o his_o partisan_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sect_n 16_o desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o have_v it_o at_o antioch_n who_o by_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o arrian_n be_v wrought_v at_o last_o to_o proclaim_v two_o counsel_n one_o at_o seleucia_n for_o those_o of_o the_o east_n and_o another_o at_o ariminum_n for_o they_o of_o the_o western_a church_n 9_o besidesâ—_n that_o at_o other_o time_n also_o they_o call_v counsel_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n be_v plain_a from_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n where_o they_o mention_v how_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n have_v convoke_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o commission_n grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n but_o say_v they_o whereas_o youâ—_n proceed_v to_o the_o hold_v of_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n have_v out_o of_o your_o brotherly_a charity_n summon_v we_o thither_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n as_o your_o fellow_n member_n etc._n etc._n counsel_n so_o then_o we_o be_v already_o at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o odds_n with_o those_o people_n that_o put_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n chap._n iu._n that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v summon_v to_o counsel_n by_o the_o emperor_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n 1_o emperor_n when_o they_o intend_v to_o call_v counsel_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v unto_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o appearance_n at_o such_o place_n as_o they_o appoint_v but_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o thus_o much_o we_o
forasmuch_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o western_a province_n he_o add_v the_o canon_n mean_v that_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v above_o metropolitan_o and_o metropolitan_o above_o bishop_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o no_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o importance_n be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n without_o they_o now_o the_o pope_n gain_v nothing_o by_o all_o this_o for_o any_o patriarch_n may_v serve_v himself_o of_o this_o canon_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o own_o cause_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o old_a canon_n which_o be_v make_v hereabout_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a but_o have_v reference_n to_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o and_o that_o pope_n julius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o complain_v of_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o allege_v that_o canon_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v particular_o in_o favour_n of_o himself_o howbeit_o it_o be_v conceive_v in_o general_a term_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o speaker_n both_o in_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n 9_o and_o those_o who_o afterward_o mention_v the_o complaint_n or_o accusation_n which_o he_o commence_v against_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o imitation_n of_o his_o word_n have_v also_o restrain_v the_o canon_n to_o particular_a term_n howbeit_o at_o the_o first_o it_o run_v in_o general_n 13_o if_o this_o exposition_n will_v not_o give_v all_o the_o world_n content_a we_o may_v say_v that_o that_o canon_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v probable_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n they_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o set_v out_o any_o general_a decree_n nor_o hold_v any_o synodical_a assembly_n without_o call_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o they_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n decree_v thus_o much_o in_o favour_n of_o he_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o remoteness_n as_o also_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o allow_v he_o to_o nominate_v some_o greek_a bishop_n for_o his_o legate_n 194._o a_o way_n be_v invent_v say_v balsamon_n because_o of_o the_o length_n of_o the_o way_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v legate_n out_o of_o our_o quarter_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o under_o he_o for_o all_o this_o we_o will_v never_o deny_v but_o by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v always_o hold_v in_o honourable_a esteem_n both_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n nor_o that_o much_o reverence_n and_o respect_n be_v ever_o give_v unto_o it_o though_o not_o such_o and_o so_o much_o as_o they_o now_o take_v upon_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyrium_n among_o other_o reason_n which_o they_o urge_v for_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n bring_v this_o for_o one_o because_o certain_a bishop_n who_o they_o there_o mention_v never_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o among_o other_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 22._o of_o who_o opinion_n and_o advise_v special_a regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v above_o all_o other_o 14_o it_o may_v furthermore_o be_v say_v and_o that_o not_o unlikely_a that_o this_o canon_n be_v first_o make_v at_o that_o council_n 22._o which_o some_o say_v be_v hold_v at_o alexandria_n in_o palestine_n about_o the_o grand_a controversy_n concern_v the_o keep_n of_o easter_n day_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v report_v that_o pope_n victor_n be_v present_a there_o in_o personâ—_n together_o with_o narcissus_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o ireneus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n consider_v that_o as_o eusebius_n relate_v about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v sundry_a canon_n and_o decree_n make_v in_o sundry_a counsel_n concern_v that_o controversy_n which_o may_v very_o well_o give_v occasion_n to_o all_o those_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n there_o meet_v together_o to_o ordain_v for_o the_o better_a avoid_v of_o such_o difference_n for_o the_o future_a and_o preserve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o no_o universal_a decree_n shall_v be_v make_v unless_o all_o the_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_o be_v first_o call_v 15_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o do_v much_o suspect_v that_o council_n of_o alexandria_n especial_o in_o that_o form_n wherein_o it_o be_v present_v to_o we_o pope_n it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o both_o victor_n and_o ireneus_fw-la shall_v be_v there_o in_o personâ—_n and_o without_o question_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o our_o late_a historian_n who_o misconceive_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n 22._o tell_v we_o that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v divers_a counsel_n hold_v upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o divers_a celebration_n of_o easter_n which_o some_o keep_v upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o same_o day_n upon_o which_o the_o passeover_n be_v keep_v other_o upon_o the_o sunday_n after_o as_o in_o palestine_n by_o theophilus_n and_o narcissus_n at_o rome_n by_o victor_n in_o france_n by_o ireneus_fw-la and_o by_o other_o in_o other_o place_n and_o indeed_o that_o quarrel_n be_v not_o then_o accord_v but_o continue_v till_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o that_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o author_n of_o that_o canon_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o body_n that_o can_v tell_v we_o any_o news_n of_o they_o but_o be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v it_o may_v suffice_v that_o we_o have_v set_v down_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o 16_o let_v not_o then_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n and_o all_o those_o that_o speak_v of_o it_o give_v any_o more_o right_a to_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o canon_n than_o he_o himself_o pretend_v to_o have_v for_o julius_n never_o complain_v that_o the_o council_n be_v call_v by_o another_o and_o not_o by_o himself_o nor_o yet_o that_o the_o design_n of_o hold_v the_o council_n be_v conclude_v upon_o without_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o but_o only_o because_o he_o be_v not_o call_v unto_o it_o 54,55_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o pope_n afterward_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o speak_v another_o language_n do_v i_o say_v afterward_o nay_o even_o before_o too_o even_o those_o that_o live_v before_o the_o nicene_n councellâ—_n who_o tell_v we_o wonder_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o see_n who_o as_o they_o say_v command_v the_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o make_v law_n and_o rule_n against_o they_o who_o arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o the_o appeal_n from_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o make_v all_o cause_n of_o their_o cognizance_n who_o foist_n in_o other_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n upon_o we_o than_o those_o which_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n who_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n from_o other_o bishop_n go_v beyond_o the_o bastard_n canon_n of_o nice_a which_o the_o pope_n to_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o confusion_n will_v have_v have_v legitimate_a by_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n who_o will_v persuade_v we_o also_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o call_v counsel_n to_o preside_v in_o they_o to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v they_o although_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n those_o good_a bishop_n i_o say_v who_o never_o think_v of_o aught_o but_o martyrdom_n and_o torture_n have_v be_v make_v to_o speak_v after_o their_o death_n what_o their_o life_n disavow_v and_o give_v the_o lie_n unto_o 17_o but_o see_v that_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a style_n of_o those_o decree_n betray_v the_o ass_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o ear_n that_o this_o new_a plant_n can_v never_o yet_o take_v root_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o pope_n own_o canon_n give_v we_o just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n against_o they_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a decree_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v those_o of_o sylvester_n and_o siricius_n 17._o so_o that_o our_o predecessor_n long_o ago_o reject_v all_o those_o other_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o ancient_a upon_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v â—ound_v in_o that_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la which_o they_o use_v in_o their_o day_n &_o beside_o that_o our_o gratian_n assure_v we_o that_o except_v the_o twenty_o decree_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a all_o the_o rest_n if_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o other_o be_v out_o of_o use_n and_o practice_n and_o not_o admit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o will_v therefore_o forbear_v that_o long_a discourse_n which_o we_o have_v prepare_v upon_o this_o subject_n and_o refume_a our_o former_a thread_n will_v only_o add_v what_o be_v afterward_o
ibid._n for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n hungary_n bohemia_n and_o denmark_n consent_v thereunto_o so_o likewise_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n call_v that_o of_o constance_n the_o emperor_n maximilian_n that_o of_o pisa._n 27_o although_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n yet_o he_o assemble_v the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n where_o be_v present_v the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o greek_a bishop_n let_v we_o never_o then_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n impossible_a it_o be_v feasible_a enough_o if_o we_o give_v our_o mind_n to_o it_o when_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o council_n of_o trentâ—_n he_o communicate_v it_o first_o and_o foremost_a with_o christian_a prince_n and_o require_v their_o advice_n about_o it_o have_v ask_v the_o advice_n say_v paul_n the_o three_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o convocation_n and_o sound_v the_o mind_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o consent_n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o think_v useful_a and_o convenient_a and_o find_v they_o not_o averse_a from_o this_o our_o design_n we_o have_v thereupou_o denounce_v the_o council_n so_o king_n charles_n the_o nine_o become_v a_o suitor_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o renewall_n of_o that_o council_n for_o mark_v how_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o his_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n to_o cause_v they_o go_v thither_o although_o the_o present_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v as_o to_o desire_n and_o procure_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a the_o hold_v of_o a_o general_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o that_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n by_o their_o several_a answer_n make_v upon_o our_o instant_a request_n and_o suit_n unto_o they_o thereabouts_o do_v make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o be_v willing_a to_o hearken_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n 1_o 28_o he_o do_v no_o more_o in_o this_o but_o imitate_v the_o pattern_n of_o other_o king_n his_o predecessor_n charles_n the_o six_o to_o make_v up_o the_o schism_n betwixt_o pope_n boniface_n and_o pope_n bennet_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n bohemia_n and_o hungary_n pope_n to_o entreat_v they_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o what_o concern_v the_o public_a good_a and_o quiet_a the_o same_o king_n go_v so_o far_o that_o he_o persuade_v wenceslaus_n the_o emperor_n to_o come_v to_o rheims_n where_o there_o be_v a_o general_n council_n hold_v upon_o that_o occasion_n where_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o divers_a other_o nation_n be_v present_a chap._n vii_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o call_v counsel_n belong_v also_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n 1_o these_o example_n invite_v we_o to_o look_v a_o little_a further_o into_o france_n and_o speak_v more_o full_o concern_v this_o point_n of_o call_v counsel_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o both_o our_o king_n and_o all_o other_o prince_n of_o christendom_n be_v deprive_v of_o this_o royal_a prerogative_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o pope_n thereby_o enhanse_v his_o own_o greatness_n to_o who_o all_o such_o counsel_n be_v bind_v to_o swear_v obedience_n and_o not_o to_o depend_v upon_o any_o but_o upon_o he_o the_o decree_n run_v thus_o 9_o provincial_n counsel_n if_o they_o have_v be_v any_o where_o disuse_v let_v they_o for_o reformation_n of_o manner_n correction_n of_o abuse_n compose_v of_o controversy_n and_o such_o other_o end_n as_o be_v allow_v by_o holy_a canon_n be_v bring_v up_o again_o wherefore_o let_v the_o metropolitan_o themselves_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o lawful_a impediment_n why_o they_o can_v the_o senior_a bishopâ—_n within_o a_o year_n at_o the_o further_a after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a council_n and_o after_o that_o once_o every_o three_o year_n at_o least_o after_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o at_o some_o other_o more_o convenient_a time_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n not_o fail_v to_o call_v a_o synod_n in_o their_o several_a province_n 2_o and_o in_o another_o session_n there_o be_v a_o strict_a injunction_n lay_v upon_o they_o 2._o that_o at_o the_o first_o provincial_n synod_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a council_n they_o public_o receive_v all_o and_o singular_a such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v determine_v and_o ordain_v by_o this_o holy_a synod_n and_o withal_o promise_v and_o profess_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o prove_v this_o right_n of_o call_v counsel_n to_o belong_v to_o our_o king_n within_o their_o own_o kingdom_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n there_o be_v this_o article_n the_o most_o christian_a king_n have_v always_o as_o occasion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o country_n require_v assemble_v or_o cause_v to_o assemble_v synod_n or_o counsel_n provincial_n and_o national_n who_o among_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o their_o state_n have_v also_o treat_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o order_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o their_o country_n touch_v which_o they_o have_v cause_v rule_n chapter_n law_n ordinance_n and_o pragmatical_a sanction_n to_o be_v make_v and_o set_v out_o under_o their_o name_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n we_o read_v another_o article_n of_o this_o strain_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o remonstrance_n make_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n to_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o 3_o nor_o be_v there_o aught_o in_o all_o this_o but_o be_v well_o back_v by_o such_o example_n and_o authority_n as_o shall_v be_v produce_v we_o begin_v then_o with_o clovis_n our_o first_o christian_a king_n by_o who_o command_n the_o first_o council_n at_o orleans_n be_v assemble_v about_o the_o year_n 506._o so_o say_v the_o bishop_n that_o meet_v there_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o conâ—_n to_o their_o lord_n the_o most_o illustrious_a king_n clovis_n the_o son_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o the_o clergy_n who_o you_o command_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o council_n king_n so_o likewise_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orleans_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 533._o by_o command_n from_o king_n childebert_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bruges_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n 8â—3_n we_o be_v here_o assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n by_o the_o command_n of_o our_o most_o illustrious_a king_n the_o five_o of_o orleans_n be_v call_v by_o king_n cherebert_n the_o year_n 549._o wherefore_o the_o most_o mild_a and_o invincible_a prince_n cherebert_n have_v assemble_v the_o clergy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o of_o paris_n be_v call_v by_o king_n childebert_n ann_n 558._o be_v meet_v in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n of_o it_o by_o the_o command_n of_o our_o most_o illustrious_a king_n childebert_n the_o first_o of_o mascon_n by_o king_n guntrand_n in_o the_o year_n 576._o we_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o town_n of_o mascon_n by_o the_o command_n of_o our_o most_o illustrious_a king_n guntrand_n 208._o 4_o the_o second_o of_o valencia_n be_v call_v by_o he_o also_o in_o the_o year_n 588_o and_o it_o have_v the_o same_o preface_n he_o call_v also_o the_o 2_o of_o mascon_n the_o same_o year_n 588_o and_o afterward_o by_o his_o edict_n confirm_v the_o decree_n thereof_o as_o make_v by_o his_o commandment_n wherefore_o say_v he_o we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o our_o edict_n be_v for_o ever_o observe_v and_o keep_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v so_o determine_v at_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o mascon_n that_o of_o cavallon_n in_o provence_n or_o as_o other_o fancy_n of_o châ—alons_n upon_o the_o saon_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o yâ—er_n 658_o by_o the_o call_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o illustrious_a king_n clovis_n the_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o france_n ann_n 742_o be_v call_v by_o câ—â—loman_n as_o he_o himself_o witness_v in_o the_o preface_n thereunto_o i_o carloman_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o chief_a lord_n of_o the_o land_n have_v assemble_v in_o a_o council_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o my_o kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o 742_o year_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n â—38_n 5_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n childeric_n pepin_n who_o then_o rule_v all_o the_o roast_n call_v a_o council_n
do_v acknowledge_v he_o 1398._o 12_o charles_n the_o six_o have_v call_v a_o council_n at_o paris_n the_o year_n 1398._o to_o consult_v about_o the_o schism_n which_o then_o be_v betwixt_o boniface_n the_o nine_o and_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n rouen_n sens_n paris_n beauvis_n and_o some_o other_o to_o assist_v there_o because_o they_o be_v benedict_v partisan_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a courtesy_n they_o have_v receive_v either_o from_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n 67._o 13_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n use_v this_o preface_n which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a we_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o toledo_n by_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o king_n sisenand_n to_o treat_v in_o common_a of_o certain_a point_n of_o church_n discipline_n according_a to_o his_o injunction_n and_o command_n we_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o passage_n of_o marsilius_n 20._o humane_a lawgiver_n say_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o choose_v out_o fit_a man_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o counsel_n and_o provide_v necessary_n for_o the_o defray_n of_o their_o charge_n to_o compel_v such_o as_o refuse_v to_o come_v thither_o provide_v they_o be_v able_a man_n and_o have_v be_v choose_v whether_o they_o be_v clergyman_n or_o other_o chap._n xi_o that_o the_o presidence_n in_o counsel_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n as_o also_o the_o judgement_n 1_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n do_v not_o only_o belong_v to_o emperor_n and_o king_n but_o also_o the_o presidence_n and_o judgement_n in_o they_o counsel_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v precedent_n in_o that_o of_o nice_n so_o pope_n miltiades_n testify_v in_o gratian'ss_n decree_n valentinian_n theodosius_n and_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n do_v confirm_v it_o in_o the_o same_o decree_n 1._o constantine_n the_o emperor_n say_v they_o preside_v in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n which_o be_v urge_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o disprove_v these_o authority_n as_o when_o it_o be_v object_v that_o constantine_n will_v have_v sit_v upon_o a_o low_a seat_n in_o token_n of_o humility_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v judge_n among_o the_o bishop_n 1._o but_o profess_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o that_o he_o will_v needs_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o act_n in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o use_v so_o many_o compliment_n with_o pope_n that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o of_o courtesy_n be_v take_v as_o of_o necessity_n this_o yield_a have_v make_v they_o soar_v so_o high_a that_o if_o this_o council_n be_v receive_v we_o must_v talk_v of_o great_a mâ—tters_n than_o kiss_v their_o pantofle_n if_o they_o who_o defend_v the_o pope_n cause_n so_o stout_o refuse_v to_o believe_v their_o canon_n at_o least_o without_o a_o dispensation_n what_o other_o will_v do_v judge_v you_o st._n ambrose_n his_o authority_n which_o be_v further_o add_v be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n than_o the_o rest_n constantine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o make_v himself_o judge_v but_o leave_v the_o judgement_n free_a to_o the_o clergy_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o function_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o of_o a_o precedent_n they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o judge_n of_o the_o bishop_n crime_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o presidence_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o elsewhere_o the_o say_n of_o athanasius_n be_v the_o most_o press_v of_o all_o in_o that_o complaint_n which_o he_o make_v against_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n who_o will_v have_v be_v precedent_n and_o judge_n against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n yea_o and_o that_o so_o as_o to_o condemn_v he_o the_o condemnation_n be_v indeed_o injust_a but_o o_o how_o passion_n blind_v we_o in_o our_o own_o cause_n the_o good_a man_n to_o prove_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o judgement_n urge_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o lawful_a council_n wherein_o a_o prince_n agentes_fw-la or_o any_o other_o lay_v man_n be_v precedent_n for_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v there_o he_o exclaim_v mighty_o against_o such_o presidence_n but_o all_o because_o he_o be_v condemn_v there_o if_o he_o have_v be_v acquit_v he_o will_v have_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o have_v say_v mum_a to_o it_o he_o condemn_v in_o this_o what_o he_o approve_v in_o a_o like_a case_n 22._o for_o when_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o constantine_n he_o present_v himself_o before_o he_o to_o make_v his_o complaint_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o seek_v all_o the_o council_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o action_n of_o they_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v say_v then_o if_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v with_o it_o donatistas_n what_o will_v athanasius_n have_v answer_v 2_o the_o grand_a controversy_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o africa_n be_v decide_v at_o carthage_n by_o marcelline_n one_o of_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n officer_n after_o a_o long_a dispute_n in_o his_o presence_n read_v all_o the_o book_n and_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o ever_o they_o complain_v of_o he_o nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a st._n austin_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o disputant_n to_o testify_v his_o gratitude_n for_o his_o just_a sentence_n counsel_n dedicate_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la unto_o he_o pope_n nicholas_n admit_v they_o unto_o counsel_n when_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o handle_v yea_o and_o all_o other_o lay_v man_n too_o without_o distinction_n 96._o whether_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v or_o to_o preside_v there_o 3_o if_o a_o man_n will_v suppose_v i_o here_o a_o ignorant_a prince_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a indecorum_n for_o he_o to_o engage_v himself_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o and_o he_o have_v better_o forbear_v yea_o and_o just_a so_o have_v a_o bishop_n too_o but_o if_o the_o prince_n have_v learning_n and_o ability_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o exclude_v he_o it_o will_v indeed_o suit_v better_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n to_o let_v dispute_v alone_o to_o the_o bishop_n yea_o and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a action_n to_o some_o one_o of_o they_o or_o other_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a always_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o presidency_n with_o the_o determination_n confirmation_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o decree_n after_o he_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o jest_a matter_n when_o salvation_n be_v in_o question_n a_o prince_n have_v as_o deep_a a_o interest_n in_o this_o as_o a_o priest_n but_o let_v we_o hold_v on_o our_o course_n 4_o zonaras_n testify_v that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n assist_v at_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n conc._n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o it_o for_o we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o that_o take_v that_o place_n upon_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v say_v elsewhere_o as_o for_o that_o of_o ephesus_n theodosius_n the_o young_a send_v candidianus_n one_o of_o his_o officer_n to_o preside_v there_o but_o with_o a_o limit_a commission_n have_v first_o charge_v he_o not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o question_n and_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o cyrill_n the_o chief_a in_o dignity_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v there_o in_o person_n be_v by_o some_o author_n call_v the_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n 5_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n do_v preside_v at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o authority_n from_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n this_o we_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v precedent_n say_v how_o the_o right_a reverend_a bishop_n to_o who_o at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o the_o emperor_n clemency_n authority_n be_v give_v over_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v there_o treat_v of_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n be_v not_o read_v yea_o and_o when_o it_o be_v interpose_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v dioscorus_n the_o right_a reverend_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n make_v answer_v 10._o the_o act_n themselves_o bear_v witness_v how_o i_o do_v twice_o interpose_v that_o they_o may_v be_v read_v this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o evagrius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 6_o bellarmine_n think_v he_o have_v give_v we_o very_o good_a content_n by_o say_v
council_n of_o constantinople_n begin_v before_o this_o nectarius_n be_v admit_v patriarch_n who_o be_v former_o a_o patrician_n and_o senator_n and_o by_o consequent_a a_o lay_n man_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n to_o that_o at_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 407._o we_o have_v create_v nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o the_o general_n council_n with_o unanimous_a consent_n before_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n the_o city_n likewise_o consent_v thereunto_o this_o be_v so_o i_o be_o afraid_a we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o seek_v the_o presidence_n in_o some_o other_o than_o nectarius_n and_o without_o doubt_n the_o emperor_n be_v the_o man_n let_v bellarmine_n say_v what_o he_o will_v who_o remove_v he_o far_o from_o the_o council_n tell_v we_o how_o he_o send_v the_o pope_n letter_n thither_o which_o contain_v the_o convocation_n of_o it_o 19_o the_o council_n have_v already_o inform_v we_o by_o their_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v to_o rome_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n of_o nectarius_n and_o zonaras_n testify_v that_o he_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o nectarius_n 90._o great_a amphilochius_n say_v he_o desire_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o arrian_n who_o speak_v ill_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v banish_v the_o city_n or_o at_o least_o prohibit_v from_o have_v any_o assembly_n but_o perceive_v that_o theodosius_n set_v light_a by_o it_o have_v take_v a_o time_n of_o purpose_n when_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n son_n sit_v in_o the_o council_n with_o his_o father_n he_o do_v unto_o theodosius_n both_o in_o word_n and_o gesture_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o as_o emperor_n but_o unto_o arcadius_n he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o god_n save_v you_o my_o son_n whereat_o the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v this_o holy_a man_n tell_v he_o you_o who_o be_v but_o a_o man_n take_v it_o heinous_o out_o that_o your_o son_n shall_v be_v slight_v do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n be_v not_o offend_v also_o that_o his_o only_a son_n shall_v be_v evil_a speak_v of_o 6_o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o three_o general_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n it_o have_v be_v say_v above_o that_o theodosius_n the_o young_a scent_n one_o candidianus_n thither_o for_o his_o part_n to_o preside_v there_o ephesus_n but_o with_o a_o limit_a power_n not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o point_n of_o divinity_n this_o limitation_n be_v a_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v another_o to_o manage_v the_o action_n to_o wit_n cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n namely_o for_o such_o matter_n as_o candidianus_n have_v no_o commission_n to_o deal_v in_o now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o cyrill_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o by_o the_o council_n or_o assume_v the_o presidence_n as_o of_o right_a belong_v to_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v further_a questionable_a whether_o he_o preside_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n legat._n we_o can_v well_o resolve_v either_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o question_n for_o want_n of_o authority_n for_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o specify_v whether_o he_o have_v this_o presidence_n by_o election_n or_o intrusion_n or_o toleration_n and_o for_o the_o other_o query_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o it_o for_o certain_a he_o be_v precedent_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n it_o be_v true_a too_o but_o for_o all_o this_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o presidence_n be_v grant_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o pope_n legate_n for_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n shall_v have_v be_v precedent_n aswell_o as_o he_o which_o no_o ancient_a author_n ever_o yet_o affirm_v so_o all_o the_o place_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n presidence_n in_o that_o council_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o legate_n speak_v but_o of_o cyrill_n only_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o exclude_v the_o rest_n â—rom_fw-mi it_o 7_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o very_a notable_a reason_n which_o be_v that_o before_o there_o be_v any_o talk_n of_o this_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 16._o the_o pope_n have_v send_v cyril_n in_o his_o stead_n to_o put_v the_o sentence_n in_o execution_n which_o be_v by_o he_o pronounce_v in_o his_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o nestorius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o relinquish_v his_o heresy_n within_o ten_o day_n after_o admonition_n for_o behold_v what_o the_o same_o council_n say_v of_o it_o in_o their_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n celestine_n the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o great_a rome_n 17._o signify_v by_o his_o letter_n the_o sentence_n pass_v by_o he_o and_o his_o council_n at_o rome_n before_o any_o synod_n be_v assemble_v at_o ephesus_n and_o have_v delegated_a cyrill_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o have_v be_v adjudge_v by_o he_o at_o rome_n and_o send_v he_o in_o his_o place_n and_o stead_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o pope_n think_v no_o more_o of_o that_o delegation_n send_v afterward_o other_o legate_n for_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o preside_v there_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o cyrill_n be_v precedent_n in_o some_o other_o quality_n than_o of_o the_o roman_a legate_n 2._o see_v they_o who_o have_v particular_a and_o express_a charge_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o assist_v at_o that_o council_n for_o he_o and_o who_o come_v in_o fresh_a in_o his_o behalf_n have_v more_o right_a so_o to_o do_v than_o he_o who_o have_v be_v only_o delegated_a by_o he_o to_o put_v a_o sentence_n in_o execution_n 8_o for_o the_o four_o general_n council_n which_o be_v that_o of_o chalcedon_n it_o iâ—_n plain_a from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o it_o already_o that_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n preside_v only_o in_o one_o action_n and_o that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o officer_n and_o not_o as_o a_o true_a precedent_n neither_o but_o as_o one_o who_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a person_n in_o degree_n of_o honour_n neither_o the_o emperor_n nor_o the_o council_n have_v make_v other_o election_n beside_o that_o the_o pope_n strong_o affect_v this_o presidence_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n about_o it_o that_o he_o complain_v to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v give_v instruction_n to_o his_o legate_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v the_o place_n without_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v pray_v to_o it_o yea_o without_o be_v invite_v to_o it_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o advantage_n for_o the_o pope_n take_v from_o that_o which_o zonaras_n say_v in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o history_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v prince_n of_o that_o council_n for_o that_o signify_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n for_o zonaras_n speak_v as_o much_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n call_v they_o prince_n or_o prime_a man_n of_o the_o council_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o council_n be_v say_v he_o leo_n pope_n of_o rome_n anathalius_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o juvenal_n of_o jerusalem_n 9_o for_o the_o five_o general_n which_o be_v the_o second_o of_o constantinople_n bellarmine_n grant_v that_o eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n preside_v at_o it_o synodis_fw-la and_o not_o pope_n vigilius_n but_o he_o add_v that_o vigilius_n may_v have_v be_v precedent_n if_o he_o will_v he_o prove_v his_o assertion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o zonaras_n who_o make_v against_o he_o if_o we_o read_v the_o passage_n entire_a and_o not_o by_o half_n as_o he_o cite_v it_o for_o say_v he_o under_o eutychius_n that_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o five_o council_n be_v assemble_v mean_v consist_v of_o 165â—_n father_n of_o who_o vigilius_n pope_n of_o rome_n be_v prince_n and_o eutychius_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o apollinaris_n patriarch_n of_o alexandriaâ—_n see_v here_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o precedent_n himself_o alone_o but_o have_v his_o associate_n which_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o what_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o word_n prince_n be_v take_v for_o the_o principal_a among_o the_o clergy_n whether_o for_o learning_n or_o dignity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o all_o the_o patriarch_n among_o who_o he_o of_o rome_n be_v chief_a be_v call_v head_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o council_n but_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v infer_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o presidence_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v put_v this_o exposition_n out_o of_o all_o question_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o true_a over_o and_o above_o those_o passage_n of_o zonarasâ—_n whereof_o we_o
have_v speak_v already_o we_o will_v yet_o produce_v some_o to_o that_o purpose_n out_o of_o the_o book_n entitle_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o venerable_a synod_n print_v at_o paris_n the_o year_n 1553_o out_o of_o the_o king_n library_n 1553._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n at_o which_o council_n sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n alexander_n of_o constantinople_n alexander_n of_o alexandria_n eustachius_n of_o antioch_n and_o macarius_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v head_n or_o precedent_n those_o be_v the_o five_o patriarch_n which_o be_v present_a there_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o their_o legate_n where_o notwithstanding_o to_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o author_n who_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n reckon_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n among_o the_o patriarch_n not_o remember_v that_o he_o obtain_v that_o degree_n of_o honour_n at_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n and_o hither_o also_o must_v that_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o author_n be_v refer_v the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n be_v damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n nectarius_n of_o constantinople_n timothy_n of_o alexandria_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n meletius_n of_o antioch_n gregory_n the_o great_a the_o divine_a gregory_n nyssen_n &_o amphilochius_n of_o iconium_n he_o reckon_v the_o five_o first_o as_o patriarch_n and_o the_o three_o last_v as_o great_a doctor_n famous_a for_o their_o learning_n zonara_n say_v 30._o they_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o dispute_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_a translation_n render_v principes_fw-la fuere_fw-la for_o the_o three_o general_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n he_o speak_v thus_o of_o it_o in_o this_o council_n celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n juvenal_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o memnon_n of_o ephesus_n be_v president_n this_o last_o be_v rank_v also_o among_o the_o chief_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o worth_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o four_o general_n hold_v at_o chalcedon_n he_o say_v at_o which_o council_n leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n anatolius_n of_o constantinople_n juvenal_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o maximus_n of_o antioch_n be_v chief_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o five_o general_n at_o constantinople_n the_o head_n of_o which_o council_n be_v vigilius_n pope_n of_o romeâ—_n eutychius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n apollinaris_n of_o alexandria_n domnus_n of_o antioch_n and_o damianus_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o six_o general_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n the_o chief_n of_o which_o council_n be_v agatho_n bishop_n of_o rome_n george_n of_o constantinople_n peter_n the_o monk_n deputy_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o theophanes_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o seven_o general_n hold_v at_o nice_a the_o precedent_n of_o which_o council_n be_v hadrianus_n pope_n of_o rome_n tarasius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n politian_n of_o alexandria_n theodoret_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n elias_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o all_o which_o passage_n it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o latin_a translation_n cui_fw-la concilio_n praefuerunt_fw-la you_o see_v then_o the_o pope_n be_v well_o accompany_v in_o his_o pretend_a presidence_n he_o be_v continual_o name_v first_o for_o his_o degree_n of_o honour_n before_o not_o for_o his_o superexcellence_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v reckon_v first_o only_o among_o the_o clergy_n for_o as_o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o their_o officer_n they_o take_v place_n of_o all_o in_o counsel_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o act_n but_o let_v we_o come_v back_o to_o bellarmine_n again_o 10_o that_o other_o passage_n which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o eutychius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n letter_n to_o pope_n vigiliuâ—_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o press_v where_o he_o say_v wherefore_o we_o desire_v to_o treat_v and_o confer_v upon_o these_o point_n with_o joint_a force_n praesidente_fw-la nobis_fw-la vestry_n beatitudine_fw-la under_o your_o presidence_n these_o word_n may_v be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o compliment_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o kisse-your-hand_n or_o proffer_v of_o service_n counsel_n but_o however_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n confess_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n however_o he_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o council_n have_v authority_n there_o notwithstanding_o for_o he_o call_v it_o he_o send_v the_o point_n which_o they_o be_v to_o deliberate_v upon_o he_o command_v they_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o synod_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n 500_o we_o have_v command_v he_o say_v he_o by_o our_o judge_n and_o by_o some_o among_o you_o to_o meet_v you_o and_o treat_v in_o common_a with_o you_o of_o the_o point_n aforesaid_a it_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n excuse_v himself_o say_v he_o can_v not_o come_v these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o eastern_a bishop_n at_o the_o council_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v but_o a_o few_o western_a with_o he_o there_o and_o this_o he_o always_o insist_v upon_o say_v that_o he_o will_v only_o give_v his_o advice_n upon_o three_o point_n which_o have_v be_v propose_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o see_v here_o what_o they_o say_v of_o he_o at_o lastâ—_n and_o whereas_o he_o proffer_v to_o give_v his_o advice_n by_o himself_o alone_o after_o he_o have_v be_v divers_a time_n invite_v by_o we_o all_o to_o come_v hither_o and_o by_o the_o right_n honourable_a judge_n send_v unto_o he_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o most_o devout_a emperor_n after_o he_o have_v notice_n of_o that_o answer_n have_v the_o apostle_n admonition_n in_o mind_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o also_o fear_v that_o judgement_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o offend_v one_o of_o the_o little_a one_o much_o more_o when_o they_o offend_v the_o most_o christian_n emperor_n whole_a nation_n and_o church_n and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o st._n paul_n fear_v not_o but_o speak_v and_o be_v not_o silent_a for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o body_n shall_v do_v thou_o harm_n we_o therefore_o be_v assemble_v together_o have_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o first_o place_n etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o nâ—xt_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v never_o condescend_v to_o assist_v at_o that_o council_n though_o as_o it_o follow_v from_o these_o very_a passage_n he_o be_v entreat_v thereunto_o both_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n therein_o in_o brief_a he_o desire_v always_o to_o act_v his_o pageant_n apart_o and_o will_v not_o entermedle_v himself_o among_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n wherefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v collect_v hence_o which_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n advantage_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a whosoever_o shall_v read_v all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n will_v find_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o redound_v to_o his_o disgrace_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v resident_a in_o the_o same_o city_n after_o a_o council_n be_v there_o assemble_v and_o be_v request_v to_o go_v to_o it_o to_o treat_v of_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n that_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o very_a acts._n and_o without_o doubt_n this_o be_v a_o mighty_a breach_n in_o his_o universality_n especial_o see_v he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o come_v into_o the_o council_n because_o he_o have_v but_o a_o few_o western_a bishop_n with_o he_o for_o he_o thereby_o confess_v he_o have_v no_o great_a authority_n over_o the_o rest_n yea_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o presidence_n in_o counsel_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o if_o so_o he_o will_v have_v forbear_v come_v thither_o which_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o work_n do_v not_o great_o dissemble_v 11_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n which_o be_v the_o three_o of_o constantinople_n 282._o tell_v we_o in_o downright_a term_n that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v precedent_n of_o it_o and_o not_o the_o pope_n legate_n 12_o as_o for_o the_o second_o nicene_n which_o be_v count_v the_o seven_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o act_n thereof_o that_o the_o emperor_n assist_v at_o it_o for_o they_o be_v absent_a there_o be_v indeed_o certain_a officer_n and_o senator_n which_o be_v present_a through_o all_o the_o act_n hâ—t_v not_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o precedent_n or_o judge_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n legate_n they_o be_v name_v first_o in_o every_o action_n and_o subscribe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v thence_o for_o the_o presidence_n this_o be_v only_o grant_v unto_o the_o
of_o wild_a beast_n and_o lead_v a_o loose_a and_o voluptuous_a life_n addict_v himself_o to_o suspect_a woman_n evil_a entreat_v some_o of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o maim_v they_o in_o their_o limb_n because_o they_o have_v reprove_v he_o for_o it_o afterward_o he_o relate_v how_o the_o emperor_n otho_n go_v to_o rome_n how_o he_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o vice_n how_o the_o pope_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o promise_v to_o behave_v himself_o well_o how_o he_o do_v the_o clean_a contrary_n how_o when_o he_o understand_v the_o emperor_n be_v come_v again_o he_o flee_v away_o into_o the_o country_n of_o campania_n last_o he_o add_v that_o the_o emperor_n not_o spend_v the_o time_n call_v a_o council_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n against_o that_o pope_n where_o the_o say_a pope_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o unanimous_a suffrage_n of_o they_o all_o another_o called_z leo_n the_o â—ight_n of_o that_o name_n a_o man_n of_o great_a renown_n of_o a_o laudable_a life_n and_o holy_a conversation_n be_v surrogated_a in_o his_o room_n 5_o the_o same_o emperor_n say_v the_o same_o author_n 10_o see_v a_o schism_n rise_v in_o the_o church_n return_v back_o into_o the_o city_n and_o have_v understand_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o competitor_n quick_o call_v the_o clergy_n together_o in_o council_n and_o so_o cause_v the_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v declare_v pope_n and_o send_v the_o other_o to_o wit_n benedict_n the_o second_o into_o exile_n into_o saxony_n he_o add_v afterward_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n 1â—_n who_o will_v then_o have_v dispute_v with_o this_o great_a otho_n about_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o competitor_n for_o the_o popedom_n and_o of_o one_o vicious_a and_o perverse_a pope_n by_o himself_o who_o dare_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o by_o god_n alone_o i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n there_o will_v come_v such_o a_o emperor_n in_o our_o day_n that_o will_v cancel_v the_o many_o write_n in_o this_o labyrinth_n which_o have_v increase_v so_o fast_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o writer_n that_o a_o hundred_o camel_n will_v scarce_o serve_v to_o bear_v they_o 6_o yet_o the_o emperor_n henry_n say_v platina_n have_v call_v a_o council_n 2._o compel_v three_o pope_n to_o renounce_v the_o popedom_n namely_o bennet_n the_o nine_o sylvester_n the_o three_o and_o gregory_z the_o six_o pope_n be_v otherwhiles_o depose_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n constance_n and_o basil._n i_o know_v very_o well_o there_o be_v salve_n invent_v for_o all_o these_o sore_n that_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o rule_n but_o still_o it_o stand_v good_a that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v his_o judge_n in_o certain_a case_n beside_o among_o these_o example_n there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v condemn_v for_o other_o crime_n 7_o they_o say_v further_o that_o when_o a_o pope_n become_v a_o heretic_n he_o be_v long_a pope_n as_o if_o any_o man_n lose_v his_o honour_n before_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o for_o schism_n they_o hold_v that_o they_o that_o be_v unlawful_o prefer_v be_v not_o account_v pope_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o counsel_n as_o such_o and_o beside_o some_o have_v be_v depose_v that_o be_v lawful_o elect_v they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v the_o courtesy_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a which_o first_o bring_v in_o this_o maxim_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o and_o have_v exclude_v their_o fellow-bishop_n from_o it_o howbeit_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o and_o see_v here_o how_o well_o they_o know_v to_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o worst_a be_v that_o though_o they_o have_v be_v always_o harp_v upon_o their_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n counsel_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o always_o be_v believe_v but_o divers_a of_o they_o have_v be_v accuse_v judge_v and_o condemn_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a instance_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n set_v aside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o depose_v as_o witness_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n we_o find_v no_o good_a ground_n to_o build_v this_o pretend_a privilege_n upon_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o certain_a particular_a synod_n compose_v of_o italian_a bishop_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o four_o of_o rome_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n theoderic_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o pope_n symmachuâ—_n where_o the_o bishop_n set_v down_o these_o two_o maxim_n one_o that_o a_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o by_o the_o king_n the_o other_a that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o falsity_n of_o the_o first_o be_v apparent_a from_o that_o proof_n which_o we_o have_v make_v of_o it_o elsewhere_o as_o for_o the_o second_o we_o must_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o these_o good_a father_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v so_o who_o be_v oppose_v herein_o by_o theoderic_n and_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n who_o notwithstanding_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n refer_v all_o entire_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o use_v in_o this_o matter_n rather_o a_o kind_n of_o arbitrement_n and_o composition_n than_o a_o judiciary_n process_n put_v thus_o much_o howsoever_o in_o their_o subscription_n for_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v to_o have_v quit_v a_o guilty_a person_n that_o they_o leave_v the_o whole_a judgement_n of_o it_o to_o god_n now_o i_o be_o content_a their_o opinion_n be_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o for_o this_o must_v always_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o particular_a synod_n such_o as_o this_o four_o of_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o a_o general_n see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o example_n urge_v in_o that_o kind_n and_o even_o for_o particular_n there_o have_v be_v divers_a which_o have_v proceed_v to_o such_o condemnation_n the_o precedent_n whereof_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v whereto_o we_o shall_v add_v that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v practise_v it_o 8_o as_o for_o example_n stephen_n the_o four_o who_o say_v marianus_n scotus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v elect_v desire_v the_o emperor_n pepin_n to_o cause_v the_o most_o expert_a and_o understand_a bishop_n to_o judge_v of_o pope_n constantine_n in_o a_o synod_n the_o council_n then_o be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n cause_v all_o his_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d be_v burn_v and_o constantine_n himself_o to_o be_v buffet_v compel_v he_o to_o make_v a_o resignation_n and_o he_o be_v afterward_o burn_v stephen_n the_o six_o in_o the_o year_n 898_o have_v assemble_v a_o council_n he_o cause_v the_o corpse_n of_o formosus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n to_o be_v apparel_v in_o man_n attire_n and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v devest_v of_o his_o pontifical_a garment_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o tiber_n after_o he_o have_v make_v two_o of_o his_o finger_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o so_o say_v martinus_n polonus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o platina_n after_o he_o in_o the_o life_n of_o formosus_fw-la john_n the_o nine_o in_o the_o year_n 900_o take_v formosuâ—'s_n part_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o ravenna_n of_o seventy_o four_o bishop_n where_o that_o be_v condemn_v which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o pope_n stephen_n say_v the_o same_o martin_n in_o his_o chronicle_n see_v you_o now_o how_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o practice_n that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o particular_a counsel_n 9_o as_o for_o general_n counsel_n they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o exempt_n the_o pope_n from_o their_o jurisdiction_n on_o the_o contrary_n we_o read_v that_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n 7._o that_o be_v of_o go_v about_o to_o transfer_v the_o empire_n upon_o the_o grecian_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o lewes_n the_o second_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o decree_n see_v now_o how_o that_o excessive_a greatness_n find_v some_o superior_n yea_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o too_o not_o abate_n aught_o of_o its_o right_n but_o apply_v itself_o to_o its_o duty_n we_o have_v make_v mention_n already_o of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o formosus_fw-la at_o the_o six_o general_n council_n we_o know_v also_o what_o be_v determine_v concern_v this_o point_n at_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n one_o of_o the_o most_o favourable_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v consider_v that_o the_o legate_n command_v there_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n with_o all_o the_o honour_n do_v
shall_v confirm_v all_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a and_o shall_v approve_v they_o in_o authentic_a form_n and_o sâ—all_v make_v a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o they_o anew_o yea_o and_o that_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o contract_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v yet_o some_o other_o clause_n to_o restrain_v he_o further_o which_o need_v not_o be_v rehearse_v they_o be_v all_o bound_n and_o tie_v by_o this_o vow_n and_o solemn_a oath_n julius_n the_o second_o be_v choose_v pope_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v swear_v so_o religious_o who_o to_o satisfy_v what_o be_v promise_v make_v his_o papal_a oath_n in_o this_o wise_a the_o subscription_n vow_n and_o oath_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o seâ—â—nd_n concern_v the_o thing_n aforesaid_a 22_o i_o julius_n the_o second_o pope_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o supreme_a bishop_n do_v promise_n swear_v and_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o fulfil_v and_o keep_v all_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a and_o every_o of_o they_o whole_o and_o entire_o pure_o simple_o in_o good_a truth_n ready_o and_o effectual_o upon_o pain_n of_o perjury_n and_o anathema_n from_o which_o i_o will_v neither_o absolve_v myself_o nor_o procure_v myself_o to_o be_v absolve_v by_o any_o other_o so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n 1503._o now_o julius_n so_o little_o regard_v those_o two_o oath_n so_o solemn_o swear_v that_o he_o let_v not_o only_o two_o year_n go_v but_o even_o six_o or_o seven_o over_o and_o above_o without_o ever_o take_v any_o great_a thought_n of_o accomplish_v his_o vow_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n king_n lewes_n the_o twelve_o with_o a_o number_n of_o cardinal_n and_o divers_a other_o person_n be_v scandalize_v especial_o because_o julius_n more_o strong_o represent_v a_o emperor_n than_o a_o pope_n do_v employ_v himself_o in_o wage_a war_n they_o resolve_v to_o take_v order_n for_o it_o and_o to_o that_o end_n those_o cardinal_n upon_o request_n make_v unto_o they_o by_o those_o two_o prince_n call_v the_o general_n council_n of_o pisa_n in_o default_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o year_n 1511._o which_o the_o pope_n perceive_v he_o call_v his_o at_o rome_n to_o quash_n the_o other_o as_o onuphrius_n tell_v we_o so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v call_v upon_o a_o lawful_a causeâ—_n the_o other_o to_o a_o very_a bad_a end_n 23_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n submit_v so_o far_o to_o pope_n julius_n that_o when_o they_o see_v he_o be_v determine_v to_o keep_v a_o council_n they_o desire_v he_o to_o have_v it_o in_o some_o free_a city_n and_o of_o safe_a access_n demanour_n which_o if_o so_o than_o they_o offer_v to_o come_v unto_o it_o for_o you_o must_v take_v notice_n by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o be_v another_o julius_n cesar_n which_o make_v his_o armour_n ring_v all_o italy_n over_o and_o that_o even_o against_o the_o gaul_n aswell_o as_o the_o former_a who_o name_n he_o bear_v yea_o they_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o ten_o free_a city_n which_o they_o shall_v nominate_v in_o divers_a province_n or_o himself_o to_o nominate_v as_o many_o in_o italy_n which_o be_v not_o under_o his_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n nor_o under_o the_o venetian_n and_o they_o will_v agree_v of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n say_v they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o the_o holy_a council_n proceed_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o bounty_n humility_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v your_o due_a reverence_n they_o have_v think_v good_a to_o send_v their_o orator_n unto_o you_o with_o express_a charge_n and_o special_a power_n that_o the_o city_n here_o mention_v be_v present_v to_o your_o holiness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v most_o of_o they_o imperial_a city_n to_o wit_n in_o italy_n vercel_n turin_n casal_n of_o montferrat_n and_o verona_n out_o of_o italy_n geneva_n constance_n besanzon_n mentz_n avignon_n and_o lion_n to_o choose_v which_o of_o they_o you_o please_v after_o which_o choice_n the_o council_n will_v remove_v thither_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o your_o holiness_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o accept_v of_o any_o of_o these_o place_n for_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o good_a meaning_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o to_o make_v their_o reverence_n towards_o the_o pope_n more_o plain_o appear_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o power_n to_o nominate_v as_o many_o imperial_a city_n in_o italy_n so_o they_o be_v not_o within_o his_o temporal_a dominion_n nor_o the_o venetian_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n 24_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o synod_n have_v send_v a_o messenger_n from_o florence_n to_o rome_n to_o get_v a_o safe_a conduct_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v no_o list_n to_o go_v any_o further_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o ill_a entreat_n the_o injury_n and_o beat_n do_v to_o he_o who_o they_o send_v who_o be_v compel_v for_o fear_n of_o prison_n or_o death_n to_o return_v without_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o act_n and_o instrument_n draw_v which_o be_v extant_a among_o those_o of_o the_o same_o council_n the_o synod_n be_v advertise_v hereof_o do_v resolve_v to_o expect_v yet_o thirty_o day_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o pope_n will_v alter_v his_o resolution_n whereof_o intimation_n may_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o by_o placard_n set_v up_o in_o place_n next_o adjoin_v because_o free_a access_n thither_o can_v not_o be_v have_v all_o this_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o very_a acts._n we_o may_v do_v better_a to_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n of_o they_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o say_a orator_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o florence_n send_v a_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a messenger_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o procure_v a_o safe_a conduct_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o not_o only_o do_v not_o obtain_v but_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o messenger_n be_v so_o horrible_o threaten_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v for_o fear_n of_o prison_n or_o death_n and_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o say_a orator_n as_o appear_v more_o at_o large_a by_o the_o instrument_n make_v thereupon_o the_o holy_a synod_n grant_v &_o appoint_v another_o term_n of_o thirty_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o there_o be_v no_o free_a access_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o holy_a synod_n ordain_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o prefix_v this_o term_n be_v publish_v and_o intimate_v to_o his_o holiness_n by_o bill_n set_v up_o if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o neighbour_a place_n and_o next_o adjoin_v whereby_o probable_o it_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n or_o florence_n 25_o the_o pope_n in_o stead_n of_o accept_v what_o be_v fair_o offer_v he_o on_o the_o contrary_n command_v all_o those_o of_o that_o synod_n to_o depart_v from_o thence_o upon_o pain_n of_o lose_v their_o office_n and_o benefice_n say_v the_o same_o acts._n yea_o he_o and_o his_o council_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o excommunicate_a king_n lewes_n the_o twelve_o and_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v at_o pisa_n 2._o as_o say_v onuphrius_n put_v the_o realm_n of_o france_n in_o a_o interdict_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o england_n against_o our_o prince_n the_o one_o whereof_o bring_v over_o his_o army_n into_o france_n and_o the_o other_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n as_o the_o same_o author_n have_v it_o a_o great_a part_n whereof_o he_o conquer_v and_o yet_o hold_v by_o that_o only_a title_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o behalf_n of_o our_o france_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o this_o kingdom_n present_a there_o at_o pisa_n and_o beside_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n tholouse_n and_o poitiers_n conditionâ—â—_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o same_o acts._n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o do_v by_o pope_n julius_n do_v principal_o redound_v to_o the_o discredit_n of_o this_o nation_n 26_o but_o that_o it_o may_v more_o clear_o appear_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n this_o julius_n waâ—_n we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o what_o the_o legend_n of_o flamen_n say_v of_o he_o a_o ancient_a book_n and_o not_o to_o be_v except_v against_o in_o this_o case_n o_o pope_n julius_n say_v it_o who_o waste_v sure_o the_o abomination_n of_o all_o desolation_n as_o a_o modern_a author_n testify_v dare_v thou_o falsify_v thy_o faith_n desert_n st._n peter_n chair_n and_o usurp_v the_o title_n not_o only_o of_o julius_n cesar_n for_o he_o never_o falsify_v his_o faith_n nor_o ever_o go_v against_o his_o loyalty_n as_o thou_o but_o
king_n henry_n the_o three_o because_o he_o be_v certify_v of_o the_o conspiracy_n which_o they_o make_v against_o the_o state_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o many_o that_o the_o league_n be_v swear_v in_o tholouse_n by_o the_o black_a penitent_n and_o that_o as_o many_o of_o these_o order_n as_o be_v in_o france_n do_v all_o conspire_v to_o the_o like_a end_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v they_o now_o adays_o spring_v up_o again_o in_o divers_a city_n this_o society_n and_o fraternity_n be_v renew_v by_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o the_o year_n 1576_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o bull_n of_o the_o four_o of_o october_n what_o time_n a_o little_a after_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n that_o consultation_n about_o the_o league_n be_v hold_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o advocate_n david_n coffer_n now_o the_o penance_n which_o gregory_n say_v he_o renew_v unto_o they_o be_v this_o 1583._o that_o the_o say_a brother_n in_o stead_n of_o those_o which_o we_o call_v canonical_a hour_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n five_o and_o twenty_o time_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o angel_n salutation_n as_o many_o time_n ave_fw-la maria_n etc._n etc._n add_v at_o the_o close_a gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v say_v after_o every_o psalm_n in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o say_a orison_n and_o salutation_n pater_fw-la and_o ave_fw-la seven_o time_n with_o the_o versicle_n requiem_n aeternam_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o responce_n et_fw-la lux_fw-la perpetua_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5_o all_o these_o pater_fw-la noster_n ave_fw-la maria_n and_o requiem_n be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o crown_n or_o chaplet_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o bull_n the_o form_n whereof_o be_v represent_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bull_n which_o they_o must_v hold_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o say_v over_o in_o order_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o be_v there_o express_v and_o this_o be_v so_o do_v we_o release_v they_o say_v the_o same_o gregory_n twenty_o year_n the_o sunday_n and_o festival_n and_o other_o holiday_n ten_o year_n of_o the_o penance_n which_o shall_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v enjoin_v they_o upon_o the_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v acquit_v from_o the_o say_a crown_n beside_o we_o grant_v unto_o the_o say_a brother_n plenary_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v contrite_a and_o confess_v shall_v say_v over_o the_o say_a crown_n or_o chaplet_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o christmas_n easter_n &_o whit_n sunday_n as_o also_o upon_o those_o other_o day_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v celebrate_v in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o our_o lady_n flagâ—llants_n 6_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o indulgence_n in_o the_o same_o bull_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o we_o omit_v it_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n by_o michael_n julian_n the_o year_n 1583_o with_o the_o picture_n of_o our_o lady_n stretch_v out_o her_o veil_n over_o two_o of_o these_o battu_n or_o penitent_n dress_v in_o their_o proper_a habit_n and_o hood_n which_o cover_v all_o the_o head_n except_o the_o eye_n and_o their_o whip_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o make_v i_o call_v they_o heretic_n for_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o those_o flagellator_n that_o be_v condemn_v as_o such_o we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o some_o passage_n out_o of_o such_o author_n as_o speak_v of_o they_o 45._o 7_o and_o first_o out_o of_o nauclerus_fw-la provost_n of_o tubinge_v in_o the_o same_o year_n 1346_o the_o flagellator_n come_v into_o germany_n man_n of_o divers_a condition_n who_o begin_v to_o whip_v themselves_o travail_v from_o place_n to_o place_n two_o hundred_o of_o they_o come_v out_o of_o suevia_n into_o spire_n have_v among_o they_o one_o head_n &_o two_o master_n who_o command_n they_o obey_v these_o set_v themselves_o in_o a_o ring_n before_o the_o monastery_n of_o spire_n about_o a_o hour_n after_o dinner_n and_o put_v off_o their_o garment_n have_v shirt_n on_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o breech_n which_o go_v from_o the_o waist_n down_o to_o the_o heel_n they_o cast_v themselves_o down_o upon_o the_o ground_n in_o form_n of_o a_o crucifix_n all_o of_o they_o whip_v themselves_o sing_v &_o call_v upon_o god_n turn_v themselves_o upon_o their_o face_n pray_v for_o themselves_o &_o for_o their_o benefactor_n and_o malefactor_n there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o priest_n and_o letter_a man_n both_o noble_a and_o ignoble_a woman_n and_o child_n the_o good_a will_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o spire_n be_v so_o great_a towards_o themâ—_n that_o be_v all_o present_o invite_v there_o be_v not_o enough_o of_o they_o for_o those_o that_o desire_v they_o for_o they_o take_v no_o alm_n but_o if_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o any_o man_n table_n they_o go_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o master_n they_o whip_v themselves_o twice_o a_o day_n and_o every_o one_o once_o a_o night_n private_o they_o never_o speak_v to_o woman_n they_o wear_v all_o cross_n upon_o their_o garment_n before_o and_o behind_o and_o upon_o their_o bonnet_n have_v whip_n hang_v at_o their_o garment_n and_o they_o stay_v not_o above_o one_o night_n in_o one_o parish_n into_o this_o society_n they_o admit_v above_o a_o hundred_o people_n of_o the_o city_n of_o spire_n but_o none_o be_v admit_v until_o he_o have_v first_o promise_v to_o observe_v all_o thing_n aforesaid_a and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a de_fw-fr proprio_fw-la to_o spend_v eight_o piece_n of_o silver_n a_o day_n call_v hallenses_n that_o he_o need_v not_o beg_v and_o that_o he_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v be_v confess_v contrite_a and_o have_v forgive_v his_o enemy_n all_o manner_n of_o injury_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v have_v his_o wife_n leave_n there_o come_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o to_o strasbourg_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o number_v they_o but_o there_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o forbear_v by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o four_o and_o by_o the_o friar_n mendicant_a and_o the_o priest_n at_o last_o they_o go_v on_o devotion_n to_o avinion_n where_o the_o pope_n court_n be_v and_o after_o they_o have_v whip_v themselves_o in_o st._n peter_n church_n clement_n the_o six_o will_v have_v imprison_v they_o but_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n excuse_v they_o then_o the_o pope_n forbid_v both_o they_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o use_v any_o such_o public_a whip_n from_o thence_o forward_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n by_o that_o his_o sentence_n and_o yet_o that_o a_o penitent_a may_v whip_v himself_o in_o private_a notwithstanding_o albertus_n argentinensis_n have_v the_o very_a same_o story_n in_o the_o same_o word_n 1349._o 1273._o 8_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v chronicum_fw-la chronicorum_fw-la speak_v thus_o of_o they_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o flagellantes_fw-la have_v their_o original_n in_o italy_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v spread_v into_o germany_n and_o france_n they_o whip_v themselves_o out_o of_o ostentation_n with_o knot_a whip_n whereto_o be_v fasten_v certain_a prick_n from_o this_o sect_n many_o grievous_a error_n arise_v in_o diverse_a place_n about_o the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n at_o last_o it_o be_v utter_o root_v out_o partly_o by_o fire_n and_o partly_o by_o sword_n albertus_n crantzius_n have_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o they_o 29._o much_o like_a to_o that_o of_o nauclerus_fw-la about_o this_o time_n say_v he_o mean_v about_o the_o year_n 1300_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o flagellant_n do_v strange_o increase_v in_o many_o province_n it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v he_o that_o sow_n tare_n while_o other_o man_n sleep_v as_o the_o gospel_n speak_v hereupon_o they_o be_v call_v acephali_n flagellant_n that_o be_v headless_a clownish_a fellow_n that_o tear_v their_o body_n with_o the_o lash_n of_o their_o whip_n through_o the_o field_n in_o germany_n they_o wear_v cross_n upon_o their_o garment_n they_o march_v in_o troop_n through_o the_o country_n in_o a_o orderly_a procession_n have_v their_o head_n and_o face_n cover_v all_o but_o the_o eye_n and_o their_o countenance_n cast_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n they_o always_o look_v sad_a and_o discontent_n their_o whip_n be_v make_v of_o three_o cord_n every_o one_o of_o which_o have_v a_o knot_n and_o every_o knot_n his_o piece_n of_o iron_n stick_v out_o in_o fashion_n of_o a_o cross_n they_o have_v their_o back_n and_o shoulder_n all_o putrify_a with_o great_a blow_n and_o wound_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o churchy_n they_o put_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o apparel_v themselves_o in_o linen_n breeche_n which_o go_v from_o the_o navel_n downward_o etc._n etc._n
they_o upon_o they_o ought_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v repute_v not_o minister_n but_o thief_n and_o robber_n that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n 4_o it_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v yet_o more_o particular_o that_o this_o counsel_n intention_n be_v to_o put_v into_o the_o pope_n hand_n all_o that_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o bishopriques_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o office_n and_o to_o deprive_v other_o that_o may_v claim_v any_o right_n to_o they_o for_o by_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o six_o session_n the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o prefer_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v most_o worthy_a and_o the_o power_n of_o provide_v for_o bishopriques_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o do_v not_o reside_v belong_v unto_o he_o which_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n for_o he_o to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o such_o prince_n as_o will_v desire_v to_o retain_v trusty_a prelate_n in_o their_o counsel_n for_o if_o they_o do_v so_o without_o the_o pope_n licence_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o they_o if_o with_o his_o consent_n they_o shall_v be_v but_o ill_o serve_v by_o they_o beside_o the_o pope_n will_v keep_v they_o continual_o in_o awe_n by_o other_o mean_v afford_v he_o by_o this_o council_n as_o namely_o by_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o swear_v unto_o he_o at_o their_o provincial_n counsel_n and_o synod_n within_o their_o diocese_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n their_o error_n and_o offence_n which_o be_v also_o grant_v unto_o he_o with_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n to_o punish_v they_o 3_o 5_o and_o as_o for_o lesser_a dignity_n the_o pope_n be_v entreat_v at_o the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o last_o session_n that_o the_o monastery_n abbey_n priory_n and_o provostship_n be_v bestow_v for_o the_o future_a upon_o regular_a man_n of_o try_a virtue_n and_o sanctity_n if_o these_o authority_n be_v not_o sufficient_a we_o add_v further_o that_o this_o council_n give_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o all_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v derogate_v abrogate_v change_n make_v unmake_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o please_v the_o clause_n of_o clavae_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la and_o the_o exception_n curita_fw-la facis_fw-la be_v now_o abolish_v we_o say_v more_o that_o this_o council_n confirm_v all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o that_o by_o they_o election_n now_o adays_o belong_v neither_o to_o the_o people_n nor_o to_o king_n and_o princesâ—_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o quart_n in_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o meddle_v with_o they_o in_o any_o sort_n in_o all_o this_o the_o interest_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o people_n likewise_o be_v concern_v if_o we_o make_v this_o right_a and_o interest_n appear_v by_o their_o own_o testimony_n by_o the_o very_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o antiquity_n by_o the_o credit_n of_o history_n what_o will_v remain_v more_o but_o that_o we_o conclude_v that_o that_o be_v by_o usurpation_n take_v from_o they_o which_o in_o justice_n ought_v to_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o the_o glossatour_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n confess_v this_o usurpation_n in_o down_o right_a term_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o all_o his_o suffragans_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n usurp_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o with_o great_a reason_n may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o usurp_v the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o that_o be_v of_o inferior_a dignity_n 6_o now_o that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n beside_o the_o express_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o suffice_v i_o urge_v their_o own_o canon_n and_o the_o say_n of_o former_a pope_n who_o testify_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o election_n and_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n joint_o and_o by_o one_o common_a advice_n without_o the_o one_o usurp_v upon_o the_o other_o authority_n among_o the_o epistle_n of_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n we_o read_v the_o very_a form_n which_o the_o pope_n use_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n which_o begin_v thus_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o such_o a_o city_n have_v with_o one_o consent_n choose_v you_o their_o rectour_n and_o bishop_n emperor_n bring_v unto_o we_o to_o desire_v consecration_n etc._n etc._n the_o very_a same_o form_n do_v pope_n vrban_n use_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o chartres_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o occasion_n ivo_n relate_v it_o 5._o 7_o this_o be_v also_o observe_v even_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n as_o their_o own_o book_n testify_v to_o all_o which_o they_o proceed_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o prince_n authority_n be_v above_o all_o for_o whether_o he_o make_v the_o election_n himself_o alone_o and_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o council_n or_o he_o give_v and_o grant_v it_o sometime_o to_o the_o pope_n this_o i_o learn_v from_o their_o own_o write_n sometime_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n yet_o still_o so_o as_o his_o consent_n and_o the_o confirmation_n be_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n themselves_o make_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n concern_v it_o they_o prescribe_v the_o order_n and_o form_n which_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o it_o all_o this_o be_v testify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n themselves_o yea_o approve_a and_o follow_v by_o they_o yea_o with_o all_o humility_n receive_v and_o they_o think_v this_o right_a to_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n so_o far_o that_o they_o never_o make_v any_o bone_n of_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o a_o power_n to_o choose_v pope_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o declare_v in_o their_o synod_n that_o this_o of_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o of_o confirm_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a 63._o 8_o pope_n adrian_n with_o his_o whole_a synod_n which_o consi_v of_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o bishop_n religious_a person_n and_o abbat_n give_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n â—nto_fw-mi charles_n the_o great_a the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o choose_v and_o further_o ordain_v that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o province_n shall_v receive_v their_o investiture_n from_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o no_o bishop_n can_v be_v consecrate_v by_o any_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v approve_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o king_n pronounce_v and_o anathema_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o as_o be_v say_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o canon_n adrianus_n 63._o 9_o pope_n leo_n the_o seven_o follow_v this_o example_n make_v this_o constitution_n i_o leo_n bishop_n servant_n of_o servant_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v ordain_v confirm_v corroborate_v and_o grant_v by_o our_o authority_n apostolic_a unto_o otho_n the_o first_o our_o lord_n king_n of_o the_o german_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o power_n from_o hence_o forward_o of_o elect_v the_o successor_n and_o ordain_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o high_a see_v apostolic_a as_o also_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o receive_v their_o investiture_n from_o he_o and_o their_o consecration_n where_o they_o ought_v and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n can_v be_v consecrate_v till_o he_o be_v first_o allow_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o king_n see_v here_o how_o every_o one_o have_v his_o share_n in_o it_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n the_o election_n the_o prince_n the_o approbation_n and_o investiture_n the_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_a or_o the_o council_n itself_o the_o consecration_n 10_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o right_n be_v first_o grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o person_n of_o charlemaigne_n it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o confirm_v for_o other_o emperor_n of_o old_a be_v ancient_o accustom_v so_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o canon_n agatho_n 63._o very_o remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n where_o pope_n agatho_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o obtain_v of_o constantine_n the_o four_o their_o emperor_n a_o immunity_n and_o release_n from_o that_o
side_n and_o other_o the_o emperor_n be_v reconcile_v to_o gregory_n and_o confirm_v he_o pope_n as_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n of_o emperor_n to_o do_v 17_o the_o same_o platina_n say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n the_o second_o that_o a_o certain_a archbishop_n delegated_a on_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o 2._o reprove_v he_o very_o sharpelie_o for_o usurp_a the_o see_v of_o rome_n without_o the_o emperourâ—_n command_n contrary_a to_o law_n and_o custom_n it_o be_v true_a he_o add_v that_o archdeacon_n hildebrand_n who_o be_v pope_n after_o he_o and_o be_v call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o defend_v the_o pope_n cause_n say_v that_o if_o he_o will_v consent_v with_o law_n and_o ancient_a custom_n the_o election_n of_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o these_o reason_n bring_v over_o the_o archbishop_n to_o his_o opinion_n so_o that_o this_o be_v out_o of_o faintheartednes_a and_o not_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o reason_n for_o he_o himself_o that_o urge_v they_o when_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n receive_v his_o own_o confirmation_n from_o the_o emperor_n as_o we_o have_v say_v 18_o the_o right_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o election_n and_o confirmation_n of_o pope_n be_v such_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o now_o allege_v against_o these_o authority_n but_o mere_a usurpation_n and_o violence_n which_o the_o succeed_a pope_n have_v use_v towards_o the_o emperor_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o for_o after_o all_o these_o there_o be_v no_o more_o neither_o contract_n nor_o agreement_n about_o this_o subject_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o election_n and_o investiture_n of_o other_o bishop_n 1_o let_v we_o speak_v now_o of_o other_o bishop_n emperor_n the_o patriarch_n be_v create_v also_o by_o the_o emperor_n or_o at_o least_o by_o his_o consent_n and_o approbation_n balsamon_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n give_v testimony_n of_o it_o trullo_n the_o orthodox_n emperor_n who_o by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n prefer_v the_o patriarch_n and_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n go_v in_o to_o the_o sacred_a altar_n when_o they_o will_n as_o for_o other_o bishop_n we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o canon_n before_o allege_a that_o the_o approbation_n and_o investiture_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o they_o be_v wont_n so_o to_o use_v they_o even_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o synod_n 2_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n to_o dispose_v of_o dignity_n and_o prelacy_n belong_v ancient_o to_o the_o emperor_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o pope_n themselves_o never_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o they_o for_o it_o but_o all_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v in_o that_o respect_n proceed_v from_o the_o commission_n delegation_n or_o grant_v of_o the_o emperor_n they_o be_v the_o pope_n own_o canon_n which_o say_v so_o leo_fw-la the_o four_o 63._o in_o gratian'ss_n decree_n entreat_v the_o emperor_n lewes_n and_o lotharius_n that_o they_o will_v bestow_v the_o bishoprique_n of_o riete_n upon_o a_o certain_a deacon_n call_v colonus_n and_o to_o be_v please_v that_o with_o their_o leave_n and_o permission_n he_o may_v consecrate_v he_o bishop_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o countess_n of_o riete_n about_o it_o 63._o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n say_v he_o enjoin_v i_o by_o their_o letter_n to_o make_v colonus_n bishop_n of_o riete_n which_o i_o have_v do_v according_o 3_o guido_n earl_n of_o the_o same_o city_n by_o his_o letter_n entreat_v pope_n stephen_n that_o he_o will_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v not_o continue_v any_o long_a space_n without_o a_o pastor_n to_o who_o he_o make_v answer_v 63._o we_o can_v not_o consecrate_v he_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o desire_v because_o he_o bring_v we_o not_o the_o emperor_n letter_n contain_v his_o pleasure_n therein_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o be_v perplex_v but_o we_o advise_v you_o see_v we_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o in_o this_o case_n to_o procure_v the_o emperor_n licence_n as_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v and_o his_o letter_n direct_v unto_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o not_o fail_v to_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n and_o to_o consecrate_v he_o that_o be_v elect_v 4_o st._n gregory_n in_o the_o same_o decret_a of_o gratian_n make_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o empress_n constantia_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o salona_n which_o some_o call_v spalleto_n at_o this_o day_n have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o another_o than_o himself_o and_o how_o upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o have_v suspend_v he_o from_o celebrate_v mass_n 63._o till_o such_o time_n say_v he_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v understand_v from_o my_o most_o illustrious_a lord_n whether_o they_o command_v he_o so_o to_o do_v he_o afterward_o add_v for_o all_o this_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v celebrate_v of_o mass_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n 5_o in_o the_o canon_n principali_fw-la 63._o pope_n pelagius_n the_o first_o or_o second_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o forcella_n how_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o letter_n or_o commission_n from_o the_o emperor_n call_v sacra_fw-la whereby_o he_o be_v command_v to_o create_v a_o priest_n a_o deacon_n and_o a_o subdeacon_n in_o that_o city_n in_o obedience_n whereunto_o he_o command_v the_o say_a bishop_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o ordination_n election_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o in_o his_o new_a purgation_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v that_o the_o consecration_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o emperor_n demand_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o the_o emperor_n command_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n praecepit_fw-la and_o not_o petiit_fw-la 63._o 6_o gregory_n the_o great_a speakeâ—_n in_o another_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o locri_n elect_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o a_o council_n and_o assist_v by_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1046._o gregory_n the_o six_o create_v odilo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n send_v he_o the_o pall_n and_o the_o ring_n which_o he_o receive_v yet_o without_o accept_v of_o the_o dignity_n say_v he_o will_v reserve_v it_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v choose_v archbishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o 4._o to_o who_o lion_n then_o belong_v as_o a_o imperial_a city_n be_v persuade_v as_o well_o by_o the_o bishop_n as_o by_o all_o the_o people_n to_o ordain_v odolricus_fw-la archbishop_n thereof_o who_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o langresâ—_n a_o man_n worthy_a such_o a_o charge_n which_o he_o do_v 5._o 7_o the_o same_o emperor_n make_v a_o edict_n against_o simoniacal_a person_n where_o he_o urge_v this_o reason_n as_o god_n have_v free_o give_v i_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o will_v i_o free_o bestow_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o his_o religion_n and_o will_v have_v you_o also_o to_o do_v the_o like_a say_v he_o speak_v unto_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o have_v assemble_v in_o a_o council_n to_o provide_v against_o that_o contagion_n which_o be_v so_o rife_o in_o those_o day_n and_o have_v find_v they_o all_o almost_o spot_v with_o that_o disease_n have_v pity_n on_o they_o he_o give_v they_o this_o comfort_n ibid._n go_v your_o way_n say_v he_o and_o endeavour_v honest_o to_o distribute_v what_o you_o have_v unlawful_o receive_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o my_o father_n soul_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n as_o well_o as_o you_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n his_o father_n create_v those_o bishop_n though_o it_o be_v by_o simony_n 8_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o live_v both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o have_v the_o same_o power_n of_o choose_v or_o confirm_v bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n episcop_n or_o of_o approve_v they_o by_o put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o such_o dignity_n by_o grant_v they_o investiture_n into_o they_o helmodius_n a_o priest_n and_o historian_n make_v vicelin_n bishop_n of_o aldembourg_n speak_v thus_o to_o invest_v bishop_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n he_o put_v the_o same_o language_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o breme_n the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n be_v permit_v only_o to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o germany_n in_o a_o treatise_n make_v by_o he_o of_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n the_o year_n 1109_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o gregory_n the_o great_a writ_n to_o theodorick_n theodebert_n and_o brunedulde_v king_n and_o queen_n of_o france_n to_o make_v their_o
the_o people_n and_o have_v be_v content_a to_o give_v only_o their_o consent_n or_o to_o confirm_v they_o or_o to_o give_v the_o investitureâ—_n the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a ordain_v by_o his_o capitularie_a law_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o same_o dioces_fw-fr 63._o our_o pope_n have_v not_o forget_v it_o in_o their_o own_o book_n people_n think_v that_o they_o have_v gain_v thereby_o some_o advantage_n upon_o france_n but_o our_o king_n by_o this_o remit_v nothing_o of_o their_o authority_n but_o reserve_v unto_o themselves_o their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n and_o investiture_n which_o they_o use_v ever_o after_o even_o charles_n the_o great_a himself_o the_o author_n of_o that_o law_n but_o however_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o law_n may_v unmake_v it_o he_o may_v change_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n which_o there_o be_v not_o 17_o they_o will_v also_o make_v a_o law_n against_o our_o prince_n from_o a_o certain_a pretend_a prohibition_n which_o nicholas_n the_o first_o set_v out_o against_o king_n lotharius_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o permit_v any_o to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o treves_n or_o of_o cullen_n without_o first_o consult_v with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 63._o declare_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v not_o please_v that_o he_o shall_v meddle_v in_o such_o election_n to_o prefer_v such_o person_n as_o be_v his_o favourite_n and_o they_o have_v labour_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o gain_v this_o authority_n over_o our_o king_n which_o they_o for_o their_o part_n have_v always_o stout_o defend_v even_o by_o make_v fair_a decree_n to_o debar_v they_o from_o meddle_v 18_o possible_o it_o will_v be_v say_v unto_o we_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o usurpation_n abuse_n and_o unlawful_a attempt_n there_o than_o we_o must_v strain_v to_o root_v this_o false_a opinion_n out_o of_o their_o brain_n we_o will_v therefore_o justify_v their_o right_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o first_o by_o that_o of_o orleans_n which_o be_v account_v the_o five_o hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n the_o first_o and_o of_o king_n childebert_n the_o year_n five_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o where_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v 575._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o obtain_v any_o bishopriques_n by_o present_n or_o by_o mean_n of_o any_o such_o like_a purchase_n but_o with_o the_o king_n consent_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n 473._o 19_o carloman_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a speak_v thus_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o france_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o two_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n we_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n over_o the_o city_n pepin_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a use_v the_o same_o term_n at_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr hold_v in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o four_o 438._o wherefore_o say_v he_o we_o have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v lawful_a bishop_n over_o the_o city_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o prince_n of_o france_n now_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o those_o counsel_n yea_o they_o be_v the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n which_o speak_v so_o 817._o 20_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n address_v their_o word_n to_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n and_o lotharius_n under_o who_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o we_o entreat_v your_o majesty_n to_o use_v great_a diligence_n and_o most_o exact_a care_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o rectour_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n this_o petition_n presuppose_v that_o such_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o the_o council_n think_v so_o otherwise_o they_o will_v rather_o have_v entreat_v they_o to_o forbear_v 890._o 21_o the_o council_n of_o valentia_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n lotharius_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o certain_a bishopriques_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v void_a he_o will_v leave_v the_o canonical_a election_n unto_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o that_o city_n and_o as_o for_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o the_o prince_n court_n if_o upon_o examination_n any_o default_n be_v find_v in_o he_o either_o for_o manner_n or_o learning_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o will_v be_v entreat_v to_o choose_v another_o whence_o we_o collect_v that_o the_o council_n consent_v unto_o this_o that_o the_o prince_n may_v elect_v any_o of_o his_o court_n such_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a provide_v they_o be_v of_o quality_n requisite_a to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n entreat_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o election_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n it_o show_v we_o that_o this_o be_v in_o their_o power_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o council_n intend_v this_o election_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n save_v the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o prince_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o other_o testimony_n 22_o there_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a one_o in_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n his_o defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la and_o as_o for_o the_o proposition_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n frâ—nce_n and_o the_o distribution_n and_o collation_n of_o temporal_a benefice_n i_o will_v show_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n of_o france_n some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v but_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o institute_v and_o bestow_v of_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a office_n benefice_n and_o temporal_a mean_n belong_v unto_o they_o by_o right_a 290._o which_o the_o facto_fw-la they_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v to_o this_o very_a day_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o they_o either_o upon_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o upon_o any_o college_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n nor_o prince_n prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o make_v such_o institution_n collation_n and_o distribution_n 23_o our_o expositor_n upon_o the_o civil_a law_n say_v the_o same_o and_o testify_v by_o their_o write_n that_o this_o faculty_n of_o confer_v dignity_n and_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n belong_v unto_o our_o king_n of_o france_n determine_v further_a that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v and_o among_o other_o johannes_n monachus_n 6._o alexander_n 4._o lancelot_n conrade_n 81._o all_o which_o speak_v both_o for_o matter_n of_o right_n and_o fact_n lupus_fw-la abbot_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n peter_n of_o ferrieres_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a about_o the_o year_n 870_o write_v to_o amulus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lion_n say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a nor_o rash_a thing_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v furnish_v the_o most_o honourable_a church_n with_o his_o courtier_n consider_v that_o pepin_n from_o who_o he_o be_v descend_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o devout_a lewes_n both_o emperor_n have_v give_v pope_n zacharie_n to_o understand_v in_o a_o certain_a synod_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o get_v his_o consent_n to_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o good_a pastor_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o incumbent_n remedy_v by_o that_o mean_v the_o badness_n of_o the_o time_n 24_o hildebert_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n 3._o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1080_o under_o philip_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n approve_v the_o presentation_n make_v by_o the_o king_n to_o a_o certain_a bishoprique_n of_o his_o realm_n commend_v he_o on_o this_o manner_n i_o congratulate_v with_o virtue_n that_o have_v her_o reward_n under_o our_o king_n he_o have_v find_v that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n shine_v more_o bright_a by_o gift_n and_o liberalityâ—_n than_o by_o the_o sceptre_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o subject_n to_o well-doing_n by_o example_n unless_o they_o be_v also_o provoke_v by_o reward_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o your_o good_a manner_n be_v honour_v by_o a_o great_a priesthood_n the_o disposition_n of_o the_o king_n be_v sound_a and_o prudent_a consider_v it_o can_v not_o better_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n than_o by_o place_v you_o in_o it_o 25_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n after_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n be_v present_v to_o the_o same_o king_n philip_n the_o first_o 12._o and_o receive_v his_o investiture_n and_o pastoral_n staff_n from_o he_o upon_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o pope_n
over_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v intercessor_n unto_o they_o to_o get_v they_o to_o proceed_v unto_o such_o judgement_n pope_n liberius_n entreat_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n be_v judge_v 15_o if_o your_o clemency_n think_v good_a say_v he_o that_o you_o will_v let_v he_o be_v judge_v 9_o pope_n julius_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o same_o athanasius_n and_o of_o paul_n who_o present_v he_o with_o letter_n direct_v to_o his_o brother_n constantius_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n pope_n 16_o gregory_n the_o great_a entreat_v the_o king_n of_o france_n theodoric_n and_o theodebert_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o vrsicius_fw-la bishop_n of_o turin_n to_o make_v justice_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v observe_v towards_o he_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v know_v 2._o to_o make_v that_o be_v amend_v which_o have_v be_v unlawful_o commit_v against_o he_o and_o to_o cause_v that_o to_o be_v restore_v with_o equity_n which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o violence_n this_o bishop_n have_v be_v depose_v and_o another_o put_v in_o his_o place_n the_o same_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v divers_a time_n entreat_v the_o same_o king_n of_o france_n to_o call_v a_o council_n in_o their_o realm_n for_o restrain_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o simony_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n very_o rife_o write_v at_o last_o to_o queen_n brunchaut_n in_o these_o term_n 4._o let_v your_o letter_n be_v direct_v unto_o we_o and_o if_o you_o command_v we_o with_o your_o consent_n and_o authority_n we_o will_v send_v you_o some_o on_o our_o behalf_n to_o inquire_v strait_o into_o thâ—se_a thing_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o make_v such_o reformation_n thereof_o as_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v inasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o correct_v they_o and_o notwithstanding_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o make_v himself_o a_o shaâ—er_n in_o the_o fault_n 17_o gratian'ss_n decret_a give_v further_a credit_n unto_o this_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n in_o criminal_a cause_n consider_v that_o there_o a_o certain_a pope_n whether_o it_o be_v gregory_n or_o pelagins_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n 1._o behold_v what_o we_o demand_v and_o require_v further_o that_o you_o will_v send_v unto_o the_o most_o gentle_a prince_n paulinus_n that_o false_a bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o that_o other_o of_o milan_n under_o good_a and_o sufficient_a guard_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o who_o can_v no_o way_n be_v a_o bishop_n inasmuch_o as_o heâ—_n be_v create_v contrary_a to_o all_o canonical_a custom_n destroy_v not_o other_o and_o he_o who_o have_v attempt_v to_o ordain_v against_o the_o ancient_a custom_n may_v be_v submit_v unto_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o that_o collect_v the_o summarie_n of_o this_o canon_n conceive_v some_o policy_n in_o it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v correct_v by_o prince_n who_o can_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o church_n make_v the_o rule_n by_o this_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o exception_n as_o he_o ofttimes_o make_v rule_n of_o exception_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v that_o these_o bishop_n can_v not_o by_o right_a be_v correct_v by_o the_o church_n because_o she_o have_v no_o such_o power_n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n we_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n there_o be_v yet_o more_o in_o it_o for_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v undergo_v this_o jurisdiction_n have_v be_v judge_v condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n we_o have_v give_v example_n of_o it_o when_o we_o treat_v of_o â—he_n power_n of_o a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n which_o we_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v 18_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n valentinian_n and_o gratian_n the_o cognizance_n of_o crime_n commit_v by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 8._o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o magistrate_n arcadius_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n declare_v the_o judgement_n pass_v by_o episcopal_a synod_n upon_o the_o crime_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v valid_a so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v disannul_v by_o themselves_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n will_v have_v clerk_n to_o be_v accuse_v before_o their_o bishop_n justinian_o novel_a give_v the_o cognizance_n of_o civil_a crime_n by_o they_o commit_v unto_o the_o lay_v judge_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o bishopsâ—_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o clergy_n man_n such_o as_o be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n and_o of_o these_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o another_o constitution_n which_o forbid_v the_o civil_a and_o military_a judge_n and_o magistrate_n to_o call_v they_o before_o they_o for_o civil_a and_o criminal_a matter_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o prince_n command_v for_o it_o where_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v one_o that_o it_o be_v a_o emperor_n which_o ordain_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o it_o the_o other_o that_o he_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o cognizance_n or_o authority_n 19_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o two_o confess_v and_o avow_v this_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n â—07_n it_o please_v we_o say_v the_o father_n of_o it_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v demand_v of_o the_o emperor_n the_o cogniâ—ance_n of_o public_a judgement_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n but_o if_o he_o desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n only_o the_o exercise_n of_o episcopal_a judgement_n that_o can_v no_o way_n hurt_v he_o the_o judgement_n over_o lie_v man_n in_o public_a crime_n bishops'_v be_v think_v to_o suit_n ill_o with_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o council_n the_o other_o be_v permit_v but_o so_o as_o they_o take_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o pope_n no_o more_o than_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o man_n in_o the_o world_n balsamon_n 20_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n dispose_v somewhat_o bold_o of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o imperial_a right_n in_o attribute_v the_o judgement_n of_o crime_n commit_v by_o bishop_n unto_o provincial_a synod_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v recourse_n either_o to_o the_o emperor_n or_o other_o secular_a prince_n for_o judgement_n or_o to_o a_o general_n council_n despise_v that_o decree_n and_o neglect_v the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a diocese_n it_o be_v a_o little_a too_o much_o entrench_v upon_o the_o emperor_n howsoever_o we_o draw_v from_o hence_o this_o advantage_n that_o in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o order_n about_o episcopal_a judgement_n in_o criminal_a matter_n the_o pope_n be_v never_o reckon_v of_o and_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n give_v to_o he_o alone_o the_o criminal_a and_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o first_o place_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o neither_o the_o emperor_n nor_o king_n and_o prince_n nor_o their_o officer_n nor_o synod_n either_o provincial_n or_o general_n can_v intermeddle_v 21_o let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o our_o france_n and_o show_v the_o prejudice_n do_v unto_o it_o by_o this_o decree_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o ancient_a king_n the_o bishop_n upon_o any_o crime_n whatsoever_o be_v accuse_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tâ—e_v realm_n so_o guntrand_n king_n of_o burgundy_n cause_v a_o synod_n to_o assemble_v at_o lion_n where_o two_o bishop_n 28._o salonius_n and_o sagittarius_fw-la be_v accuse_v convince_a and_o condemn_v and_o put_v out_o of_o their_o bishopriques_n for_o some_o crime_n by_o they_o commit_v it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o their_o flattery_n they_o prevail_v so_o far_o with_o the_o king_n afterward_o that_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o pope_n johnâ—_n to_o who_o also_o he_o write_v in_o their_o behalf_n yea_o upon_o the_o request_n afterward_o make_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n he_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o bishopriques_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v only_o by_o way_n of_o courtesy_n and_o compliment_n anâ—_n because_o the_o king_n himself_o seek_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o charge_n and_o dignity_n without_o offend_v the_o synod_n 64_o 22_o king_n chilperic_n have_v call_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n in_o his_o city_n of_o paris_n brought_z pretextatus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rouen_n before_o they_o say_v these_o word_n unto_o they_o although_o the_o royal_a power_n may_v by_o the_o law_n condemn_v one_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n notwithstanding_o that_o i_o may_v not_o oppose_v the_o ancient_a canon_n i_o present_v this_o man_n unto_o you_o who_o have_v
false_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o pastor_n the_o author_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n make_v against_o i_o at_o last_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o banishment_n and_o afterward_o recall_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o city_n and_o bishoprique_n by_o the_o king_n himself_o chilperic_n assemble_v another_o synod_n to_o try_v the_o accusation_n of_o high_a treason_n object_v against_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n ground_v upon_o this_o surmise_n 43._o that_o he_o will_v have_v deliver_v the_o city_n of_o tours_n to_o king_n guntrand_n where_o he_o be_v acquit_v as_o not_o guilty_a and_o leudastus_fw-la his_o accusâ—r_n excommunicate_v chilperic_n also_o upon_o a_o accusation_n bring_v by_o one_o suâ—nigisilus_n against_o giles_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n as_o guilty_a of_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o king_n childebert_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o carry_v to_o the_o city_n of_o mentz_n where_o he_o assemble_v some_o bishop_n who_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n upon_o he_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o bishoprique_n and_o confine_v he_o to_o strasbourg_n didier_n archbishop_n of_o guien_n be_v depose_v at_o a_o provincial_n council_n assemble_v by_o the_o same_o king_n at_o chaalon_n in_o burgundy_n 23_o childebert_n and_o â—untrand_n make_v certain_a bishop_n assembleâ—_n to_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o abbess_n and_o her_o religious_a of_o poitiers_n 16â—_n we_o be_v meet_v together_o say_v those_o bishop_n by_o the_o command_n direct_v unto_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o your_o power_n bishop_n adlabert_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o three_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr with_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n pepin_n and_o of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o great_a peer_n in_o france_n pope_n the_o like_a be_v do_v unto_o three_o bishop_n accuse_v of_o conspiracy_n against_o king_n lewes_n the_o piteous_a by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o synod_n assemble_v to_o that_o end_n by_o his_o command_n so_o king_n charles_n the_o bald_a assemble_v some_o bishop_n to_o condemn_v his_o son_n carloman_n 83._o who_o be_v a_o clergy_n man_n and_o his_o complice_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n 24_o sometime_o our_o king_n proceed_v to_o judgement_n by_o their_o own_o sole_a authority_n without_o ever_o assemble_v the_o clergy_n so_o chartier_n bishop_n of_o perigord_n be_v accuse_v before_o king_n chilperic_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o letter_n write_v against_o he_o and_o be_v acquit_v because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v one_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n be_v also_o bring_v and_o accuse_v before_o king_n childebert_n but_o in_o conclusion_n absolve_v as_o not_o guilty_a and_o accuse_v after_o that_o together_o with_o another_o bishop_n call_v epiphanius_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v into_o marseilles_n gundebaldus_n who_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o lotharius_n who_o after_o they_o be_v hear_v examine_v and_o find_v not_o guilty_a be_v notwithstanding_o keep_v in_o prison_n 25_o we_o read_v notwithstanding_o that_o king_n charles_n the_o great_a call_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n to_o hear_v felix_n bishop_n of_o orgelle_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o be_v convince_v he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n adrian_n before_o who_o he_o abjure_v his_o heresy_n and_o be_v send_v back_o to_o his_o bishoprique_n but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o accusation_n but_o only_o a_o dispute_n and_o that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n have_v hear_v and_o convince_v he_o of_o error_n they_o will_v do_v pope_n adrian_n that_o honour_n as_o to_o send_v he_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o hear_n of_o he_o afterward_o so_o his_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v yet_o after_o that_o at_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o it_o 26_o the_o pope_n be_v ancient_o so_o staunch_v in_o this_o regard_n that_o they_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o upon_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o other_o bishop_n save_v only_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o own_o diocese_n but_o suffer_v those_o to_o proceed_v upon_o they_o to_o who_o of_o right_n it_o appertain_v so_o the_o clergy_n of_o valentia_n have_v accuse_v maximus_n their_o bishop_n 4._o to_o pope_n boniface_n the_o first_o of_o many_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a crime_n he_o will_v not_o meddle_v in_o it_o but_o return_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n they_o will_v not_o take_v the_o cognizance_n of_o they_o neither_o in_o the_o first_o place_n nor_o by_o appeal_n not_o even_o then_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n be_v divide_v which_o yet_o be_v a_o fair_a pretence_n but_o in_o that_o case_n they_o be_v call_v in_o judgement_n before_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o province_n according_a to_o the_o fourteen_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n insert_v in_o the_o decret_a 4._o from_o which_o the_o canon_n hosius_n insert_v in_o the_o same_o decret_n do_v no_o way_n derogate_v which_o speak_v of_o civil_a controversy_n among_o bishop_n and_o not_o of_o criminal_a cause_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v grant_v as_o a_o honour_n to_o saint_n peter_n chair_n that_o if_o either_o of_o the_o two_o bishop_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o judgement_n give_v by_o some_o of_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v thereof_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o if_o he_o think_v good_a they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o judgement_n again_o his_o advice_n may_v be_v followed_z and_o and_o that_o judge_n may_v be_v assign_v unto_o they_o by_o he_o 27_o but_o to_o return_n to_o criminal_a matter_n such_o process_n be_v ancientlie_o use_v concern_v they_o in_o this_o kingdom_n as_o we_o have_v say_v already_o that_o jurisdiction_n at_o this_o present_a be_v divide_v betwixt_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n the_o judge_n royal_a have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o privilege_a cause_n such_o as_o be_v high_a treason_n tumult_n sedition_n ambush_n bear_v of_o arm_n assassination_n and_o such_o like_a in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o may_v proceed_v and_o pronounce_v against_o all_o kind_n of_o clergy_n man_n yea_o even_o against_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n as_o for_o other_o crime_n which_o be_v call_v common_a such_o as_o be_v action_n of_o trespass_n battery_n concubinage_n murder_n forgery_n and_o such_o like_a the_o official_a and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o they_o if_o i_o shall_v make_v these_o exposition_n in_o the_o palace_n clergy_n i_o shall_v be_v afraid_a that_o all_o the_o proctor_n will_v cast_v their_o cap_n at_o i_o to_o who_o this_o be_v sufficient_o know_v but_o consider_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o practice_n be_v shake_v and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v cut_v up_o by_o the_o root_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o i_o make_v this_o rehearsal_n and_o that_o i_o bring_v authority_n for_o proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n for_o fear_v i_o be_v accuse_v of_o ignorance_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o every_o one_o know_v 28_o this_o distinction_n of_o crime_n in_o the_o person_n of_o clergy_n man_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o king_n mention_n be_v make_v hereof_o in_o that_o of_o king_n francis_n of_o the_o year_n 1540â—_n article_n the_o eleven_o make_v at_o castle-briant_n the_o year_n 1551._o and_o that_o of_o henry_n the_o three_o make_v at_o paris_n the_o year_n 1580._o article_n the_o twenty_o one_o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o court_n this_o distinction_n have_v always_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o the_o court_n of_o france_n who_o have_v set_v down_o the_o very_a form_n which_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o such_o proceed_n who_o have_v decree_v 34._o that_o the_o process_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o finish_v by_o the_o judge_n royal_a upon_o a_o privilege_a case_n before_o it_o be_v remit_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n notwithstanding_o the_o declinatory_n 35._o that_o for_o trial_n of_o the_o case_n royal_a it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o proceed_v even_o unto_o torture_n inclusive_o 17._o that_o for_o the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n commit_v with_o notorious_a fornication_n a_o bishop_n or_o other_o clergy_n man_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n royal_a 44._o as_o also_o for_o the_o accusation_n of_o forgery_n by_o he_o commit_v 37._o that_o a_o lay_v judge_n upon_o just_a cause_n may_v make_v the_o process_n make_v by_o the_o official_a upon_o a_o common_a offence_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o 46._o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o absolution_n from_o the_o common_a offence_n condemn_v the_o party_n accuse_v upon_o the_o privilege_a case_n â—7_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o rule_n which_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o rehearse_v to_o
in_o what_o need_n of_o reparation_n the_o church_n stand_v 1._o 13_o the_o royal_a jurisdiction_n in_o france_n suffer_v prejudice_n hereby_o consider_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o lay_v judge_n to_o take_v order_n for_o such_o reparation_n as_o we_o shall_v prove_v in_o another_o place_n hereafter_o but_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o session_n be_v yet_o more_o exorbitant_a namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v power_n to_o ordain_v rule_n punish_v and_o execute_v according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o visitation_n and_o correction_n of_o their_o subject_n whence_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n condemn_v any_o of_o the_o people_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n for_o eat_v a_o egg_n in_o lent_n or_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n he_o must_v trudge_v to_o rome_n to_o get_v his_o sentence_n make_v good_a 14_o the_o like_a here_o be_v decree_v concern_v the_o visitation_n of_o hospital_n fraternity_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o sacred_a place_n college_n and_o school_n 8._o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o say_a bishop_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o pope_n although_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n hold_v under_o clement_n the_o five_o 7._o at_o least_o for_o asmuch_o as_n concern_v hospital_n and_o in_o our_o france_n such_o visitation_n belong_v to_o the_o lay_v judge_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o great_a almoner_n who_o have_v the_o super-intendence_a of_o they_o so_o say_v king_n henry_n the_o second_o in_o express_a term_n in_o his_o ordinance_n of_o the_o year_n 1552_o our_o great_a almoner_n say_v he_o have_v the_o super-intendence_a &_o cognizance_n over_o the_o hospital_n and_o spital_n of_o our_o kingdom_n that_o they_o be_v well_o and_o du_o maintain_v as_o well_o for_o the_o reparation_n of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o movable_a good_n thereunto_o belong_v and_o whether_o the_o poor_a sick_a folk_n and_o distress_a person_n resort_v unto_o the_o say_a hospital_n be_v entertain_v and_o lodge_v maintain_v and_o feed_v according_a to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o say_a hospital_n as_o also_o to_o compel_v the_o master_n and_o administratour_n of_o such_o hospital_n to_o make_v account_n of_o the_o say_a mean_n and_o revenue_n see_v here_o that_o which_o comprise_v every_o part_n of_o the_o visitation_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o visitor_n 4._o 15_o by_o another_o ordinance_n of_o king_n francis_n date_v the_o fifteen_o of_o januarie_n 1546_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o say_a hospital_n and_o other_o charitable_a place_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o judge_n royal_a ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n where_o such_o hospital_n be_v situate_a all_o governor_n and_o administratour_n of_o hospital_n or_o other_o charitable_a foundation_n shall_v be_v compel_v by_o our_o judge_n of_o the_o place_n next_o adjoin_v to_o give_v up_o their_o account_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o say_a hospital_n by_o what_o title_n soever_o they_o hold_v they_o together_o with_o the_o charter_n and_o title_n of_o their_o foundation_n if_o they_o have_v any_o within_o two_o month_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o present_n who_o we_o command_v and_o express_o enjoin_v every_o one_o respective_o within_o his_o precinct_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o immediate_o after_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o present_n they_o visit_v the_o say_a hospital_n and_o charitable_a foundation_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o revenue_n estate_n and_o reparation_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o number_n of_o bed_n and_o poor_a people_n who_o they_o shall_v find_v there_o it_o be_v true_a that_o upon_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o say_a ordinance_n there_o be_v some_o opposition_n make_v by_o certain_a bishop_n and_o abbat_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o grand_a almoner_n but_o upon_o the_o say_a opposition_n there_o be_v no_o more_o decree_v by_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n but_o this_o that_o out_o any_o regard_n thereunto_o have_v they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o publication_n wâ—â—â—_n ordain_v nevertheless_o that_o within_o every_o one_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a precinct_n each_o ordinary_a bishop_n or_o abbot_n &_o the_o grand_a almoner_n may_v commit_v and_o delegate_v one_o or_o two_o honest_a man_n to_o assist_v the_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o execute_v the_o say_a letter_n patentsâ—_n 1545._o yet_o without_o hinder_v or_o contradict_v the_o say_a judge_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o the_o king_n will_v and_o pleasure_n may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n this_o ordinance_n be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v by_o another_o of_o the_o same_o king_n francis_n date_v the_o six_o of_o february_n 1546._o and_o by_o another_o of_o henry_n the_o second_o the_o twelve_o of_o february_n 1553._o 16_o with_o better_a reason_n may_v we_o say_v that_o the_o visitation_n of_o school_n erect_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o youth_n shall_v belong_v to_o lay_v judge_n howsoever_o it_o be_v such_o visitation_n be_v not_o case_n reserveâ—_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o this_o delegation_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o be_v that_o also_o which_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o thing_n give_v to_o pious_a use_n in_o such_o case_n as_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n 22._o the_o bishop_n say_v the_o council_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a shall_v be_v executour_n of_o all_o pious_a donation_n give_v as_o well_o by_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n as_o by_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o such_o case_n as_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o law_n now_o by_o the_o ancient_a decree_n they_o be_v executour_n of_o such_o donation_n jure_fw-la proprio_fw-la witness_v gregory_n the_o nine_o in_o a_o decretal_a of_o his_o tâ—sâ—am_n be_v it_o that_o all_o testament_n to_o pious_a use_n shall_v be_v take_v care_n for_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o â—he_n place_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v confirm_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o decease_a howbeit_o the_o testatour_n themselves_o shall_v have_v prohibit_v etc._n etc._n which_o he_o further_o confirm_v in_o another_o decretal_a clâ—r_n the_o executour_n appoint_v by_o the_o testatour_n after_o they_o have_v undertake_v that_o charge_n ought_v to_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o the_o testatour_n the_o like_a be_v ordâ—inâ—â—_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n anthemius_n if_o the_o tâ—statour_n say_v he_o have_v express_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o legacy_n or_o testament_n in_o trust_n give_v to_o pious_a use_n without_o appoint_v the_o party_n that_o shall_v be_v executor_n of_o his_o will_n the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o testatour_n be_v bear_v have_v power_n to_o exact_v what_o be_v bequeath_v to_o that_o end_n execute_v the_o holy_a intention_n of_o the_o decease_a without_o any_o delay_n 17_o a_o man_n may_v observe_v divers_a other_o article_n of_o this_o council_n where_o such_o delegation_n be_v grant_v to_o bishop_n and_o ordinary_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o annihilate_v their_o entire_a jurisdiction_n and_o devolve_v it_o upon_o the_o pope_n that_o so_o all_o may_v depend_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o power_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a wherein_o many_o man_n be_v prejudice_v to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n who_o lose_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o they_o have_v it_o only_o by_o way_n of_o loan_n or_o in_o a_o precarious_a manner_n the_o metropolitan_o who_o be_v hereby_o deprive_v of_o the_o appeal_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o lawyer_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o lay_v who_o must_v be_v constrain_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n either_o to_o void_a the_o appeal_n which_o will_v be_v put_v in_o or_o at_o least_o to_o get_v new_a commissioner_n in_o case_n he_o fail_v to_o appoint_v the_o judgement_n in_o partibus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o france_n which_o will_v be_v as_o great_a a_o foil_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v 18_o weâ—_n will_v now_o speak_v of_o evocation_n which_o be_v another_o mighty_a mean_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v he_o absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a justice_n to_o get_v the_o cognizance_n of_o all_o cause_n which_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o make_v his_o court_n more_o frequent_v than_o ever_o it_o be_v this_o council_n after_o it_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o cause_n can_v be_v take_v from_o the_o ordinary_n by_o any_o extraordinary_a commission_n evocation_n nor_o appeal_n it_o add_v except_o in_o such_o cause_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v try_v
bernard_n reprove_v the_o pope_n for_o trouble_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n by_o exempt_n abbat_n and_o other_o subject_n to_o bishop_n submit_v they_o to_o himself_o immediate_o loc_n 4_o the_o same_o durant_n maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o grant_v such_o exemption_n consider_v that_o they_o overthrow_v the_o general_a order_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o proceed_v from_o godâ—_n the_o apostlesâ—_n the_o holy_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n and_o which_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n that_o by_o this_o order_n all_o the_o monastery_n religious_a place_n abbat_n abbess_n monk_n and_o nun_n and_o all_o other_o religious_a and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o government_n and_o guidance_n of_o bishop_n within_o their_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o as_o unto_o their_o superioursâ—_n the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o such_o as_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o which_o maxim_n he_o prove_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o authority_n take_v out_o of_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n part_v whereof_o we_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n from_o whence_o and_o upon_o divers_a other_o reason_n oâ—ed_v he_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o for_o the_o future_a to_o grant_v any_o such_o exemption_n and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v grant_v already_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v in_o 5_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n make_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n hereof_o 24._o set_v out_o the_o injustice_n of_o they_o to_o the_o life_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o absolve_v all_o the_o prelate_n and_o superior_a order_n from_o the_o power_n care_n and_o correction_n of_o their_o superior_n as_o archbishop_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o patriarch_n bishop_n from_o the_o archbishop_n chapter_n or_o college_n of_o clergy_n man_n from_o their_o bishop_n as_o also_o abbat_n and_o priour_o of_o monk_n and_o now_o of_o late_a i_o wish_v it_o be_v without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n the_o religious_a call_v of_o the_o order_n of_o poverty_n put_v they_o all_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o subversion_n of_o all_o order_n under_o his_o immediate_a care_n and_o correction_n without_o any_o evident_a necessity_n but_o rather_o upon_o a_o notorious_a greediness_n of_o increase_a suit_n beat_v his_o brain_n to_o make_v the_o fee_n run_v to_o he_o ward_n to_o spoil_v the_o prelate_n and_o enslave_v they_o unto_o he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o insolence_n which_o proceed_v from_o hence_o for_o these_o exempt_v person_n have_v not_o their_o superior_n at_o hand_n grow_v contumacious_a disobedient_a and_o irreverent_a towards_o those_o to_o who_o they_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v subject_a take_v from_o hence_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o offend_v more_o free_o both_o against_o they_o and_o other_o 6_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangiis_n touch_v also_o upon_o this_o abuse_n 31._o for_o speak_v of_o canon_n he_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v free_o and_o with_o impunity_n commit_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n which_o a_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o the_o correction_n and_o discipline_n of_o their_o prelate_n by_o pay_v a_o great_a ransom_n he_o make_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o their_o vice_n and_o crime_n and_o afterward_o add_v have_v commit_v all_o these_o fraud_n and_o rapine_n there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o the_o poor_a can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n which_o many_o of_o they_o brag_v to_o have_v 7_o mr._n john_n gerson_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n of_o he_o where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n 70._o consider_v say_v he_o whether_o the_o too_o large_a exemption_n and_o privilege_n of_o some_o man_n be_v profitable_a or_o no_o and_o whether_o the_o avoidance_n of_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o ordinary_n grant_v unto_o they_o be_v commodious_a the_o emperor_n have_v also_o give_v his_o ambassador_n in_o charge_n to_o require_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o reduction_n of_o monastery_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n where_o they_o stand_v the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o ambassador_n stand_v to_o their_o demand_n as_o we_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o 8_o let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o goodly_a reformation_n herein_o make_v by_o the_o council_n for_o that_o piece_n which_o we_o have_v view_v already_o promise_v some_o goodness_n for_o the_o future_a first_o there_o be_v no_o forbiddance_n nor_o prohibition_n of_o such_o exemption_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n 8._o save_v only_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v protonotary_n acolyte_n count_n palatine_n king_n chaplain_n and_o other_o such_o like_a dignity_n which_o challenge_v a_o kind_n of_o exemption_n which_o say_v our_o council_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v save_v upon_o just_a important_a and_o almost_o necessary_a cause_n as_o for_o other_o exempt_v person_n let_v the_o pope_n make_v as_o many_o as_o he_o will_v no_o body_n say_v a_o word_n to_o he_o but_o they_o have_v do_v a_o great_a courtesy_n when_o they_o declare_v that_o nothing_o be_v take_v from_o the_o ordinary_n by_o such_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n inasmuch_o say_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v the_o cognizance_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o exempt_v personâ—_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a pope_n according_a to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o have_v a_o proper_a jurisdiction_n and_o of_o a_o man_n own_o head_n and_o have_v it_o by_o commission_n 9_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o france_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v very_o evident_a in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o grant_n of_o exemption_n in_o as_o much_o as_o from_o all_o antiquity_n they_o be_v not_o grant_v save_v only_o by_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n or_o by_o the_o pope_n at_o their_o instance_n and_o upon_o very_o weighty_a and_o important_a consideration_n next_o for_o as_o much_o as_o no_o monastery_n church_n college_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a body_n can_v be_v exempt_v from_o their_o ordinary_n so_o as_o to_o say_v they_o depend_v immediate_o upon_o the_o holy_a see_v without_o the_o king_n leave_n and_o permission_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o one_o article_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n they_o derogate_v from_o this_o right_n by_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o session_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o 3._o and_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o six_o session_n which_o give_v prelate_n power_n to_o visit_v punish_v and_o correct_v all_o exempt_v clerk_n secular_a or_o regular_a so_o journ_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 10_o and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v still_o remain_v we_o will_v give_v one_o instance_n as_o good_a as_o all_o every_o man_n know_v how_o the_o jesuit_n increase_v both_o in_o number_n of_o man_n and_o college_n and_o revenue_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o hear_v what_o relation_n go_v of_o they_o yea_o to_o see_v as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v of_o they_o at_o this_o present_a that_o a_o little_a poverty_n shall_v beget_v so_o much_o riches_n that_o ten_o man_n in_o such_o a_o short_a time_n shall_v have_v breed_v as_o many_o of_o they_o already_o as_o there_o be_v savage_n in_o the_o new-found_a land_n now_o all_o these_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o judge_n both_o ecclesiastic_a and_o secular_a and_o a_o suit_n can_v be_v commence_v against_o they_o but_o only_o before_o the_o pope_n in_o person_n if_o any_o man_n will_v plead_v with_o they_o he_o must_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o hark_v what_o their_o new_a bull_n say_v which_o they_o get_v from_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o in_o the_o year_n 1584._o to_o be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o this_o see_v and_o total_o exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o ordinary_n and_o delegate_n and_o all_o other_o judge_n as_o we_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o present_n exempt_v they_o from_o they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a privilege_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o bull_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o 21._o of_o the_o year_n 1550_o where_o after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o their_o privilege_n he_o add_v we_o ordain_v and_o declare_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v remain_v firm_a and_o stable_a for_o ever_o and_o shall_v be_v inviolable_o observe_v and_o keep_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o judge_v expound_v and_o decide_v by_o all_o judge_n and_o commissary_n by_o what_o authority_n soever_o establish_v deprive_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o any_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o expound_v they_o otherwise_o so_o that_o other_o
service_n and_o that_o such_o priest_n as_o be_v ordain_v and_o establish_v in_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tie_v and_o bounâ—_n to_o do_v any_o other_o service_n but_o ecclesiastical_a for_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n of_o faithful_a peopleâ—_n house_n base_a â—_z or_o garden_n adjoin_v to_o the_o say_a church_n nor_o for_o the_o manor_n aforesaid_a 8._o a_o certain_a council_n hold_v at_o paris_n do_v commend_v and_o follow_v this_o same_o ordinance_n and_o our_o pope_n have_v canonize_v it_o 13_o the_o council_n of_o pavy_n hold_v under_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n 855_o address_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o 894._o as_o for_o the_o reparation_n of_o church_n the_o chapter_n which_o be_v make_v by_o your_o predecessor_n be_v sufficient_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o your_o admonition_n so_o likewise_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v place_n for_o the_o entertain_n of_o stranger_n that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o capitularie_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v 14_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o one_o of_o his_o edict_n do_v excommunicate_v all_o heresiesâ—_n and_o that_o of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n in_o particular_a trinitate_fw-la we_o anathematise_v all_o heresy_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n as_o also_o that_o of_o apollinaris_n he_o further_o ordain_v that_o if_o the_o follower_n of_o that_o sect_n do_v not_o return_v after_o the_o warning_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o edict_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o any_o favour_n or_o pardon_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o condign_a punishment_n as_o convict_v and_o denounce_v heretic_n this_o edict_n be_v commend_v and_o approve_a bp_n epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o by_o a_o good_a number_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n as_o the_o same_o justinian_n affirm_v in_o one_o of_o his_o constitution_n direct_v to_o he_o where_o after_o he_o have_v rehearse_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o say_a edict_n eccles._n these_o be_v the_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o by_o our_o divine_a edict_n we_o have_v condemn_v in_o the_o person_n of_o heretic_n to_o which_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n and_o reverend_a abbat_n which_o be_v then_o present_a in_o this_o city_n have_v together_o with_o your_o holiness_n subscribe_v pope_n john_n in_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o same_o emperor_n have_v such_o another_o confirmation_n we_o have_v be_v inform_v say_v he_o by_o the_o report_n of_o hypatius_n and_o demetrius_n that_o you_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o heretic_n have_v set_v out_o a_o edict_n follow_v therein_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n which_o we_o by_o our_o authority_n do_v here_o confirm_v as_o conformable_a to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n pope_n john_n successor_n will_v say_v now_o adays_o that_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v he_o to_o intermeddle_v so_o far_o in_o divine_a matter_n he_o go_v further_a yet_o for_o he_o pray_v justinian_n that_o he_o will_v mitigate_v this_o his_o edict_n towards_o such_o as_o will_v repent_v pope_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n do_v not_o shut_v her_o bosom_n against_o those_o that_o return_n unto_o she_o i_o entreat_v your_o clemency_n say_v he_o that_o if_o they_o will_v return_v to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n by_o forsake_v their_o error_n and_o cast_v off_o their_o bad_a intention_n that_o you_o will_v turn_v the_o edge_n and_o point_n of_o your_o indignation_n from_o they_o by_o receive_v they_o into_o your_o communion_n and_o admit_v they_o into_o your_o savour_n upon_o our_o intercession_n rhabâ—num_fw-la 15_o a_o certain_a council_n hold_v at_o tribur_n under_o king_n arnold_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o a_o book_n of_o rhabanus_fw-la have_v this_o preface_n in_o the_o 895_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lordâ—_n the_o glorious_a king_n arnold_n so_o journ_v at_o tribur_n there_o be_v twenty_o six_o bishop_n assemble_v and_o to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o abbat_n of_o monastery_n who_o the_o same_o king_n command_v to_o treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o promise_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o most_o devout_a coadjutour_n for_o the_o reestablish_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n as_o also_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o ancestor_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o capitulary_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o enfeeble_v he_o assist_v also_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o holy_a synod_n by_o his_o authority_n royal_a against_o some_o secular_a person_n who_o will_v have_v infringe_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o those_o capitulary_a law_n which_o be_v hereafter_o set_v down_o be_v publish_v and_o approve_v by_o he_o 10._o 16_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n in_o former_a time_n they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o contradict_v this_o but_o rather_o become_v supplicant_n to_o emperor_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o such_o rule_n and_o ordinance_n say_v marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o indeed_o leo_n the_o four_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o for_o the_o capitulary_a ordinance_n and_o imperial_a constitution_n as_o well_o of_o yourself_o as_o of_o your_o predecessor_n we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o will_v observe_v and_o keep_v they_o exact_o both_o at_o this_o present_a and_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v able_a and_o if_o perchance_o any_o man_n either_o have_v or_o do_v inform_v you_o otherwise_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n see_v here_o a_o fair_a promise_n which_o be_v canonize_v in_o the_o decret_a but_o it_o serve_v for_o nothing_o there_o but_o tapestry_n 53._o 17_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n set_v out_o a_o prohibition_n in_o one_o of_o his_o constitution_n that_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v to_o bear_v arm_n or_o to_o other_o public_a service_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o any_o ecclesiastical_a habit_n nor_o into_o any_o monasterry_n see_v by_o that_o mean_v they_o think_v to_o secure_v their_o affair_n gregory_n the_o great_a send_v this_o edict_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n recommend_v the_o observance_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o his_o successor_n who_o have_v canonize_v this_o epistle_n of_o he_o 18_o pope_n gelasius_n recommend_v the_o observance_n of_o law_n make_v by_o secular_a prince_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 54._o who_o dare_v say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n the_o rule_n of_o father_n or_o the_o new_a admonition_n may_v be_v slight_v and_o he_o afterward_o speak_v of_o two_o natural_a bear_v slave_n who_o have_v be_v make_v deacon_n in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a law_n one_o of_o the_o boniface_v write_v thus_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n 4_o if_o any_o doubt_n do_v arise_v about_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n betwixt_o any_o two_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o council_n let_v the_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o first_o place_n judge_n of_o it_o at_o the_o council_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o the_o party_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o that_o judgement_n then_o let_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o country_n have_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o and_o determine_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o your_o own_o law_n and_o neither_o of_o the_o party_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o contradict_v it_o which_o be_v avow_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o his_o successor_n 19_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o handle_v many_o point_n which_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n the_o presidence_n and_o judgement_n in_o themâ—_n the_o authorise_a of_o they_o the_o election_n or_o nomination_n to_o bishopriques_n the_o jurisdiction_n over_o clergyman_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o reinculcate_v here_o 517._o we_o will_v add_v for_o a_o close_a that_o famous_a passage_n of_o demetrius_n archbishop_n of_o bulgaria_n which_o contain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o and_o with_o which_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o will_v conclude_v he_o therefore_o in_o one_o of_o his_o response_n to_o constantine_n cabasilas_n archbishop_n of_o dyrrhachium_n say_v precedence_n the_o emperor_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a know_a monarque_n of_o the_o church_n do_v preside_v in_o synodical_a determinaâ—ions_n and_o make_v they_o be_v in_o force_n he_o prescribe_v ecclesiastical_a order_n he_o set_v law_n to_o the_o life_n and_o polity_n of_o such_o as_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o also_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o â—ishops_n and_o clerk_n and_o to_o the_o suffrage_n of_o vacant_a